heir_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o by_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v thereunto_o salvation_n be_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o their_o right_n be_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n §._o 159._o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v salvation_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v it_o three_o time_n put_v for_o temporal_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n as_o act._n 7._o 25._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d give_v salvation_n be_v thus_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n deliver_v and_o act._n 27._o 34._o where_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v turn_v health_n and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o salvation_n be_v thus_o expound_v to_o the_o save_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o 72_o lxx_o use_n to_o interpret_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text_n translate_v salvation_n set_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o temporary_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o set_v out_o except_o the_o three_o fore_n mention_v 13._o place_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o help_v on_o in_o this_o world_n luk._n 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 2._o or_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 9_o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v salvation_n four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o luk._n 2._o 30._o &_o 3._o 6._o act._n 28._o 28._o eph._n 6._o 17._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v metonymical_o for_o the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o primary_n 〈◊〉_d root_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v not_o only_o safe_a exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o fear_n but_o also_o entire_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o set_v out_o both_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o blessedness_n full_a freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o fear_n and_o also_o the_o positive_a part_n thereof_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n appertain_v to_o they_o and_o withal_o immortality_n agility_n beauty_n and_o other_o excellency_n even_o of_o the_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o by_o the_o salvation_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n well_o may_v that_o estate_n be_v call_v salvation_n in_o that_o all_o that_o have_v attain_v or_o shall_v 57_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n free_v from_o all_o enemy_n and_o set_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n into_o heaven_n where_o that_o rest_n safety_n security_n and_o salvation_n be_v enjoy_v no_o devil_n no_o evil_a instrument_n can_v enter_v to_o disturb_v the_o same_o there_o shall_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n rev._n 21._o 4._o all_o contentment_n agreement_n tranquillity_n unanimity_n joy_n pleasure_n and_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v shall_v be_v there_o everlasting_o enjoy_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a communion_n with_o glorious_a angel_n glorify_a saint_n yea_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n and_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o shall_v in_o his_o glory_n so_o far_o behold_v as_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o behold_v such_o glory_n this_o beatifical_a vision_n will_v not_o only_o fill_v our_o head_n with_o admiration_n but_o our_o heart_n also_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 160._o of_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n by_o inheritance_n the_o right_n which_o saint_n have_v to_o salvation_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v so_o as_o the_o right_n be_v by_o inheritance_n the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o inherit_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o lot_n or_o portion_n and_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v distribute_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v a_o lot_n or_o portion_n give_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o one_o most_o proper_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o a_o father_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o son_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v josh._n 17._o 14._o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o of_o all_o title_n a_o inheritance_n use_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o date_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o metaphor_n of_o inherit_v be_v apply_v to_o eternal_a life_n mat._n 19_o 23._o to_o a_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o to_o the_o promise_n namely_o to_o those_o bless_a thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v promise_v heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o to_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 7._o salvation_n be_v also_o call_v a_o inheritance_n act._n 20._o 32._o eph._n 1._o 14_o 18._o col._n 3._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o they_o to_o who_o salvation_n belong_v be_v call_v heir_n gal._n 3._o 29._o tit._n 3._o 7._o jam._n 2._o 5._o this_o right_n of_o inheritance_n be_v the_o best_a right_n that_o any_o can_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o goodwill_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o father_n luk._n 12_o 32._o and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n mat._n 25._o 34._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o adopt_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 17._o and_o unite_v to_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n be_v everlasting_a heb._n 9_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n between_o lease_n which_o have_v a_o date_n and_o inheritance_n which_o have_v no_o date_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a §._o 161._o of_o the_o time_n and_o certainty_n of_o inherit_v salvation_n the_o fruition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v inherit_v saint_n be_v while_o here_o they_o live_v heir_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o first-born_a be_v a_o heir_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o come_v to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 7._o we_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o this_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o saint_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 24._o namely_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v for_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n present_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n where_o in_o the_o time_n present_v he_o say_v they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o to_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v and_o have_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v will_v the_o great_a god_n say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o though_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v while_o the_o heir_n thereof_o 134._o here_o live_v yet_o be_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a what_o title_n so_o sure_a among_o man_n as_o a_o inheritance_n much_o more_o sure_a be_v this_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n than_o any_o earthly_a inheritance_n can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o great_a price_n that_o can_v be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 3._o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 4._o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 5._o god_n promise_n be_v engage_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o who_o possess_v it_o be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o 6._o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n add_v another_o seal_n thereto_o joh._n 3._o 33._o 7._o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o heaven_n
then_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n be_v believe_v and_o repent_v mark_n 1._o 15._o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o thing_n tend_v thereto_o under_o repentance_n all_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v comprise_v whether_o they_o respect_v mortification_n or_o vivification_n the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n quest._n how_o can_v free_a grace_n stand_v with_o a_o condition_n grace_n answ._n 1._o with_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o ourselves_o it_o can_v stand_v 2._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n and_o gift_n god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o jer._n 10._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o jer._n 31._o 18_o 33._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v much_o magnify_v the_o same_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o for_o attain_v life_n 3._o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o work_n of_o man_n but_o as_o a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ._n 4._o repentance_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a qualification_n for_o fit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 5._o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o be_v enjoin_v that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v for_o the_o partake_n of_o that_o which_o he_o free_o grant_v we_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grant_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n arise_v from_o endure_v the_o particular_a condition_n here_o require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o endure_v chasten_v under_o chasten_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o child_n be_v comprise_v they_o be_v call_v chasten_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v they_o which_o be_v their_o good_a as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 36_o 37._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n endure_v and_o of_o christ_n excellent_a pattern_n in_o endure_v the_o cross_n see_v §_o 18._o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v that_o affliction_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o endure_v they_o matth._n 10._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 12._o and_o 5._o 11._o this_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n glory_n in_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thessaloâ—…ians_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 4._o see_v more_o here_o of_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 16_o 17._o 1._o by_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o that_o little_a good_a which_o many_o gain_n by_o cross_n they_o fail_v of_o observe_v this_o main_a condition_n they_o may_v bear_v the_o cross_n because_o they_o can_v cast_v it_o off_o but_o they_o do_v not_o endure_v it_o content_o willing_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n what_o they_o do_v be_v perforce_o with_o much_o inward_a grudge_n and_o outward_a mutter_n 2._o thou_o may_v learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o gain_v good_a by_o affliction_n even_o by_o endure_v they_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o rather_o do_v observe_v well_o these_o few_o direction_n 1._o look_v to_o god_n that_o smite_v and_o due_o weigh_v his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n his_o almighty_a power_n his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n his_o free_a grace_n his_o rich_a mercy_n his_o great_a forbearance_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n 2._o be_v circumspect_a over_o thy_o inward_a disposition_n to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o fret_v vex_a and_o perplex_v thy_o spirit_n 3._o be_v watchful_a over_o thy_o outward_a behaviour_n that_o thou_o manifest_v no_o discontent_n therein_o 4._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o manifold_a trial_n whereunto_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n in_o this_o world_n 5._o take_v to_o thyself_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o still_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o more_o when_o some_o be_v past_a §._o 45._o of_o the_o need_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n upon_o observe_v the_o foresay_a condition_n of_o endure_a chastisement_n it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n translate_v deal_v with_o proper_o signify_v to_o offer_v to_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o here_o it_o have_v a_o reciprocal_a reference_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o offer_v himself_o or_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o as_o to_o son_n of_o god_n respect_v saint_n as_o child_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 32._o the_o inference_n of_o god_n atherly_a respect_n to_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o their_o endure_a chastisement_n give_v further_a proof_n that_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o child_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v v._n 5._o §_o 37._o it_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o correction_n and_o by_o the_o good_a which_o come_v to_o saint_n thereby_o affliction_n 1._o the_o need_n arise_v from_o without_o we_o and_o from_o within_o we_o without_o we_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o as_o plenty_n peace_n pleasure_n preferment_n &_o such_o like_a allurement_n do_v ordinary_o make_v man_n secure_a wanton_a and_o loose_a but_o affliction_n take_v away_o the_o sweet_a of_o all_o those_o allure_a bait_n &_o experimental_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o witness_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o pain_n of_o body_n in_o sickness_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o liberty_n and_o other_o cross_n isa._n 30._o 22._o within_o we_o be_v proud_a thought_n ambitious_a imaginatious_a covetous_a desire_n noisome_a lust_n and_o many_o other_o abominable_a corruption_n which_o as_o fester_a matter_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n eat_v up_o the_o life_n thereof_o but_o affliction_n be_v as_o a_o razor_n to_o lâ—…nch_v the_o sore_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o let_v out_o the_o putrify_a infect_v matter_n they_o be_v as_o purge_v pill_n and_o potion_n to_o purge_v out_o noisome_a humour_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n needful_a 2._o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o saint_n by_o affliction_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o those_o end_n affliction_n which_o their_o wise_a father_n aim_v at_o even_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o examination_n of_o man_n self_n to_o find_v out_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o lam._n 3._o 40._o 2._o humiliation_n under_o god_n hand_n josh._n 7._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 3._o deprecation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o psal._n 32._o 5._o 4._o conversion_n unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o 5._o circumspection_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o like_a again_o psal._n 119._o 67._o of_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n see_v more_o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o the_o principal_a duty_n hence_o arise_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v note_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o we_o endure_v affliction_n see_v §_o 44._o §._o 46._o of_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n subject_a to_o trial_n to_o commend_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n so_o as_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o afflict_v they_o the_o extent_n thereof_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o extent_n with_o this_o causal_a particle_n for_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o constant_a course_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o every_o child_n none_o except_v must_v needs_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a experience_n of_o the_o good_a it_o do_v where_o it_o be_v use_v move_v a_o wise_a father_n impartial_o to_o use_v it_o towards_o every_o child_n the_o phrase_n may_v either_o be_v comparative_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o earthly_a parent_n or_o simple_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o former_a reference_n thus_o as_o earthly_a parent_n correct_v their_o child_n so_o do_v god_n all_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a reference_n thus_o god_n do_v impartial_o deal_v with_o all_o his_o child_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n without_o chastisement_n yet_o to_o add_v the_o more_o force_n to_o this_o assertion_n he_o set_v it_o down_o interrogative_o thus_o what_o son_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v challenge_v all_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v show_v i_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v
to_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n remember_v luke_n 12._o 32._o see_v more_o hereof_o my_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 46._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o kingdom_n among_o we_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v grateful_a and_o thankful_a for_o it_o rom._n 11._o 36._o the_o more_o free_a a_o gift_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a of_o thanks_o especial_o so_o great_a so_o useful_a so_o beneficial_a a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o of_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o this_o kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v former_o speak_v §._o 134._o of_o serve_v god_n the_o apostle_n here_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n first_o note_v the_o spring_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o have_v grace_n some_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o copy_n for_o some_o read_v it_o with_o o_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o indicative_a present_a tense_n we_o have_v which_o import_v a_o effect_n of_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v grace_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o most_o copy_n read_v it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d subjunctive_a mood_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n the_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n terror_n in_o v_o 29._o show_v that_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o duty_n by_o grace_n than_o must_v here_o needs_o be_v mean_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o quest._n how_o can_v this_o be_v press_v as_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n if_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n answ._n because_o god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n have_v sanctify_a mean_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v use_v for_o enable_v we_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v he_o give_v the_o gift_n but_o so_o as_o we_o put_v out_o that_o ability_n which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o stream_n that_o be_v here_o note_a to_o flow_v from_o grace_n follow_v the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n the_o word_n seruâ—…s_n to_o serve_v set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o to_o another_o in_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a it_o have_v relation_n as_o to_o god_n so_o also_o to_o man_n but_o this_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v though_o faus_o account_v god_n as_o act_n 7._o 42._o he_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o serve_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 1._o 25._o here_o it_o be_v express_o apply_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n 1._o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o external_a service_n as_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o another_o word_n that_o set_v out_o the_o inward_a service_n as_o deut._n 6._o 13._o 2._o iâ—…s_v restrain_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o a_o word_n of_o restriction_n be_v add_v thereto_o as_o phil._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a as_o where_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o and_o not_o limit_v to_o any_o particular_a as_o luk._n 1._o 74._o act_n 27._o 23._o so_o here_o thus_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o be_v here_o fit_o premise_v for_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n sundry_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v set_v down_o so_o that_o in_o the_o general_a the_o apostle_n hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v if_o express_a precept_n pithy_a exhortation_n precious_a promise_n approve_a pattern_n high_a commendation_n gracious_a acceptation_n bountiful_a remuneration_n be_v of_o force_n to_o enforce_v a_o duty_n there_o want_v not_o enforcement_n to_o enforce_v this_o of_o serve_v god_n the_o law_n giver_n give_v this_o in_o express_a charge_n ex._n 23._o 25._o psal._n 2._o 11._o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n sweet_o exhort_v hereunto_o psal._n 100_o 2._o for_o promise_n to_o omit_v many_o in_o the_o law_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n note_v what_o a_o precious_a one_o the_o evangelicall_n prophet_n make_v isa._n 56._o 6._o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 12._o 26._o take_v for_o a_o approve_a pattern_n josh._n 24._o 15._o and_o paul_n act_v 27._o 23._o mark_v the_o commendation_n give_v to_o daniel_n in_o this_o respect_n dan._n 6._o 20._o see_v a_o evidnece_n of_o god_n gracious_a accept_v such_o as_o serve_v he_o judg._n 10._o 16._o behold_v what_o a_o bountiful_a remuneration_n be_v give_v to_o faithful_a service_n matth._n 25._o 21._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v judgement_n on_o such_o as_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n neh._n 9_o 35._o deut._n 28._o 47_o 48._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 8._o 1._o it_o make_v much_o to_o god_n honour_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n serve_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o high_a supreme_a sovereignty_n for_o all_o use_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o sovereign_n hereby_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o solomon_n over_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o be_v testify_v 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n both_o of_o fear_n and_o love_n both_o which_o make_v much_o to_o god_n honour_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o that_o its_o a_o evidence_n of_o they_o two_o we_o may_v oft_o find_v it_o join_v to_o they_o both_o as_o deut._n 10._o 20._o and_o 11._o 13._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o that_o right_n we_o have_v to_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n true_a subject_n of_o a_o kingdom_n will_v do_v due_a service_n to_o the_o king_n thereof_o though_o subject_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v rebellious_a yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n inâ—…used_v into_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o such_o grace_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n thereof_o as_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o psal._n 22._o 28_o 30._o and_o 110._o 3._o 1._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o demonstration_n of_o that_o undue_a and_o undutiful_a respect_n which_o demonstration_n many_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o forementioned_a kingdom_n bear_v and_o show_v to_o the_o king_n thereof_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v true_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o serve_v not_o the_o king_n thereof_o service_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o subject_n that_o can_v be_v but_o he_o that_o yield_v not_o due_a subjection_n may_v not_o be_v account_v a_o true_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o he_o may_v have_v a_o name_n that_o he_o be_v like_o sardis_n that_o have_v a_o name_n that_o she_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3._o 1._o of_o this_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o atheist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v without_o god_n and_o so_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translate_v eph._n 2._o 12._o these_o serve_v no_o god_n at_o all_o 2._o idâ—…laters_n who_o though_o they_o do_v service_n yet_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o apostle_n rule_v for_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n namely_o the_o true_a god_n for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o it_o have_v no_o deity_n at_o all_o in_o it_o such_o be_v baalim_fw-la and_o ashtore_v who_o the_o israelite_n serve_v judg._n 2._o 13._o 3._o epicure_n who_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o they_o do_v so_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o satisfy_v their_o delight_n and_o so_o glut_v themselves_o in_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o mind_n to_o seruâ—…_n god_n 4._o all_o sort_n of_o worldling_n who_o so_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o make_v it_o their_o master_n and_o in_o serve_v it_o can_v serve_v god_n 5._o politician_n who_o serve_v the_o time_n call_v in_o that_o respect_n time-servers_a 6._o flatterer_n who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o serve_v man_n call_v men-pleasers_a eph._n 6._o 6._o of_o these_o note_n gal._n 1._o 10._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o time-servers_a 7._o profane_a person_n profaneness_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o comprise_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n therefore_o profane_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o from_o serve_v god_n 8._o hypocrite_n these_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o the_o former_a such_o show_n of_o service_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n isa._n 1._o
respect_v they_o be_v here_o first_o salute_v iii_o all_o sort_n of_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v for_o all_z of_o they_o be_v here_o salute_v iu_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v they_o be_v also_o here_o salute_v v._o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v respect_v he_o salute_v all_o the_o saint_n vi_o christian_n be_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o they_o of_o italy_n be_v christian_n and_o they_o who_o be_v salute_v be_v christian_n vii_o salutation_n send_v must_v answerable_o be_v perform_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o he_o make_v know_v to_o the_o hebrew_n those_o who_o salute_v they_o §._o 196._o of_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n this_o verse_n set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n which_o st_n paul_n constant_o use_v in_o every_o epistle_n hereupon_o he_o himself_o thus_o say_v the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o it_o be_v set_v down_o more_o â—…uccinctly_o as_o thus_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o col._n 4._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 22._o and_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o as_o here_o and_o tit._n 3._o 15._o sometime_o more_o large_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 28._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o rom._n 16._o 24._o the_o grace_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n gal._n 6._o 18._o philem_n v_o 25._o and_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n eph._n 6._o 24._o the_o full_a expression_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o this_o form_n therefore_o of_o salutation_n or_o benediction_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v by_o minister_n in_o dismiss_v their_o people_n from_o public_a assembly_n by_o grace_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o §_o 78._o &_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 96_o 97._o under_o this_o word_n grace_n he_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o as_o he_o desire_v all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o useful_a to_o they_o so_o he_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v flow_v out_o to_o they_o from_o the_o original_a fountain_n which_o indeed_o will_v make_v every_o blessing_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o and_o will_v make_v all_o redound_v to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n here_o especial_o mean_v grace_n be_v also_o put_v for_o every_o gift_n free_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o express_o distinguish_v these_o two_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 15._o the_o former_a be_v in_o god_n the_o late_a be_v wrought_v in_o we_o the_o former_a be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o good_a the_o late_a be_v the_o fruit_n and_o stream_n that_o sprout_v out_o and_o flow_v forth_o from_o the_o say_a root_n and_o fountain_n the_o former_a be_v style_v by_o the_o school_n faciens_fw-la grace_n which_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o late_a data_fw-la grace_n free_o give_v under_o which_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o fit_a and_o qualify_v we_o for_o glory_n be_v comprise_v this_o late_a kind_n of_o grace_n may_v also_o by_o consequence_n be_v imply_v as_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a thus_o this_o salutation_n or_o benediction_n be_v very_o comprehensive_a it_o contain_v whatsoever_o may_v make_v to_o their_o true_a happiness_n and_o it_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o ample_a and_o large_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a this_o phrase_n with_o you_o intend_v their_o participation_n of_o the_o foresay_a grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o continuance_n thereof_o that_o be_v with_o one_o which_o he_o have_v and_o enjoy_v yea_o that_o which_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o be_v never_o from_o he_o so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o his_o foresay_a goodwill_n towards_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o their_o good_a yet_o further_o be_v this_o illustrate_v by_o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o which_o give_v further_a evidence_n of_o his_o impartial_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whereof_o see_v vers_n 24._o §_o 193._o of_o amen_o see_v vers_fw-la 21._o §_o 177._o §._o 197._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 13._o 25._o 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o apostolical_a benediction_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o benediction_n 2._o the_o ratification_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n amen_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o benediction_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o point_n desire_v grace_n 2._o the_o party_n for_o who_o these_o be_v 1._o imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n with_o you_o 2._o amplify_v in_o this_o general_a particle_n all._n doctrine_n i._o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v end_v with_o benediction_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n ii_o god_n favour_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n grace_n iii_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o on_o other_o behalf_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v iv_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n all._n v._o what_o be_v pray_v for_o must_v be_v believe_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o title_n of_o ratification_n amen_n §._o 198._o of_o the_o postscript_n write_a to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o italy_n by_o timothy_n this_o postscript_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o pen_v this_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sundry_a passage_n therein_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o it_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o timothy_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o namely_o after_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v v_o 23._o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v send_v by_o timothy_n 2._o timothy_n be_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n for_o he_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v short_o to_o he_o this_o epistle_n than_o be_v not_o send_v by_o he_o 3._o the_o apostle_n promise_v to_o come_v himself_o with_o timothy_n how_o can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o before_o he_o with_o this_o epistle_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v date_n his_o epistle_n from_o a_o large_a region_n as_o italy_n be_v but_o rather_o from_o some_o church_n or_o town_n or_o city_n therein_o we_o may_v from_o these_o premise_n infer_v that_o this_o postscript_n be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o like_a have_v sundry_a expositor_n on_o other_o epistle_n observe_v concern_v postscript_n add_v to_o they_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o most_o material_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o comment_n the_o first_o figure_n note_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o the_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n a_o aarons_n call_v 5._o 20_o 21_o aaron_n priesthood_n differ_v from_o christ_n 7._o 66_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v 9_o 28_o abel_n what_o it_o signâ—…_n 11._o 10_o abraham_n seed_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o 2._o 162_o abraham_n and_o abram_n difference_v 6._o 93_o abraham_n dignity_n 6._o 92_o abraham_n faith_n excellency_n 6._o 94_o abraham_n see_v christ_n in_o promise_n 6._o 95_o abraham_n blessing_n 6._o 102_o 109_o abraham_n blessing_n extend_v and_o restrain_v to_o his_o seed_n 6._o 104_o abraham_n seed_n multiply_v 6._o 105_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n 11._o 36_o 37_o abraham_n call_v out_o of_o his_o country_n 11._o 38_o abraham_n tempt_v 11._o 83_o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n 11._o 85_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n resemble_v to_o god_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n 11._o 94_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o 68_o 69_o 70_o abrogation_n of_o old_a covenant_n 8._o 80_o 81_o account_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n 2._o 129_o &_o 4._o 79_o accuser_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o 146_o acknowledgement_n of_o kindness_n 10._o 127_o addition_n of_o papist_n to_o thing_n perfect_a 7._o 65_o affliction_n see_v trial_n affliction_n how_o to_o be_v choose_v 11._o 137_o affliction_n
royal_a sceptre_n such_o as_o king_n only_a sway_n other_o commander_n may_v have_v sceptre_n though_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o a_o king_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sceptre_n of_o ruler_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o isa._n 14._o 5._o eze._n 19_o 11._o such_o a_o sceptre_n may_v be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o a_o city_n of_o a_o tribe_n of_o a_o province_n or_o of_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o possess_v who_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n the_o equity_n of_o the_o former_a sceptre_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n who_o sway_v that_o sceptre_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n most_o just_o and_o righteous_o order_n of_o matter_n require_v that_o the_o latter_a clause_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o former_a place_n thus_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o learned_a language_n place_v a_o elegancy_n in_o transpose_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o the_o equity_n thereof_o §._o 112._o of_o christ_n kingdom_n christs_n kingdom_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o relative_a particle_n thy_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o show_v on_o this_o phrase_n thy_o throne_n §_o 106._o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o before_o it_o be_v typify_v as_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n so_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12_o 13_o 16._o isa._n 9_o 7._o &_o 16._o 5._o jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o &_o 33._o 17._o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o prophesy_v of_o before_o his_o incarnation_n gen._n 49._o 11_o 12_o 13._o numb_a 24._o 17._o dan._n 2._o 44._o mic._n 4._o 8._o after_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v by_o his_o forerunner_n mat._n 3._o 2._o by_o christ_n himself_o luk._n 4._o 43._o &_o 8._o 1._o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 9_o 2._o this_o kingdom_n do_v the_o apostle_n most_o set_v forth_o after_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 8._o 12._o &_o 20._o 23._o &_o 28._o 31._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v that_o estate_n where_o christ_n rule_v as_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o reign_v over_o all_o creature_n every_o where_o 35._o psa._n 103._o 19_o as_o christ_n be_v god-man_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n wherein_o he_o reign_v over_o a_o select_a people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n psa._n 110._o 5._o this_o kingdom_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o in_o five_o especial_a respect_n 1._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n for_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o gen._n 23._o 6._o psa._n 87._o 3._o 1_o chr._n 12._o 22._o psa._n 80._o 10._o &_o 36._o 6._o gen_n 30._o 8._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v true_a god_n john_n 1._o 49._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 3._o in_o opposition_n to_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 5._o 21._o joh._n 18._o 36._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 8._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 5._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o five_o other_o respect_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v to_o christ_n mat._n 48._o 2._o to_o show_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o appurtenance_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o heavenly_a heb._n 9_o 23._o 3._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o who_o inward_a disposition_n and_o outward_a conversation_n be_v heavenly_a heb._n 3._o 1._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 4._o to_o set_v out_o the_o extent_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v from_o euphrates_n to_o sihor_n as_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o or_o from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n over_o 127._o province_n as_o ahasuerus_n his_o kingdom_n do_v esth._n 1._o 1._o but_o to_o heaven_n itself_o yea_o and_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n psae_fw-la 135._o 6._o mat._n 28._o 18._o 5._o to_o manifest_v the_o end_n of_o call_v man_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 12._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o well_o may_v the_o estate_n where_o christ_n rule_v be_v account_v and_o call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o kingdom_n appertain_v thereunto_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n who_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a king_n a_o absolute_a monarch_n which_o christ_n be_v isa._n 9_o 6._o psalm_n 2._o 6._o 1_o timothy_n 6._o 15._o 2._o there_o be_v subject_n that_o take_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o psa._n 18._o 44._o &_o 110._o 3._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a particular_a dominion_n or_o state_n in_o which_o that_o king_n reign_v and_o rule_v psa._n 2._o 6._o 4._o there_o be_v law_n and_o statute_n whereby_o this_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v the_o most_o righteous_a equal_a and_o prudent_a law_n that_o ever_o be_v these_o be_v register_v in_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a bible_n read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o deut._n 4._o 8._o psal._n 19_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 5._o there_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n appertain_v to_o this_o kingdom_n such_o as_o never_o any_o kingdom_n have_v the_o like_a some_o of_o the_o privilege_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o 2._o a_o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o time_n eph._n 2._o 18._o &_o 3._o 12._o heb._n 4._o 16._o this_o privilege_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o great_a one_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o readiness_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o accept_v we_o the_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v there_o treasure_v up_o and_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v to_o attain_v their_o desire_n 3._o a_o right_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o what_o be_v not_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o 4._o a_o right_a to_o heaven_n itself_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o luk._n 12._o 32._o mat._n 25._o 34._o the_o immunity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o freedom_n from_o all_o inconvenient_a and_o burdensome_a law_n whether_o ceremonial_a judicial_a or_o moral_a rom._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 5._o 2._o from_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 18_o 22._o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 33._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 1._o 3._o from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o 4._o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n heb._n 2._o 14._o who_o will_v not_o be_v of_o this_o kingdom_n what_o care_n shall_v they_o have_v that_o be_v of_o it_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psa._n 16._o 6._o how_o sedulous_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v other_o thereinto_o cant._n 8._o 8._o how_o conscionable_a ought_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o eph._n 4._o 1._o col._n 1._o 10._o §._o 113._o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n join_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o sceptre_n here_o mention_v signify_o rectitude_n straightness_n evenness_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o crookedness_n roughness_n unevenness_n so_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n also_o signify_v it_o be_v â—…itly_o apply_v to_o a_o sceptre_n which_o use_v to_o be_v straight_o and_o upright_o not_o crooked_a not_o incline_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o sceptre_n namely_o government_n be_v hereby_o imply_v to_o be_v right_a and_o upright_o
remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v more_o than_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v here_o include_v namely_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n for_o all_o they_o together_o with_o their_o head_n have_v this_o title_n christ_n give_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dignity_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n appertain_v also_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 2._o 5_o 6._o they_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o §._o 54._o of_o these_o title_n man_n son_n of_o man._n the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o title_n man_n son_n of_o man._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o title_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o mortal_a miserable_a man_n it_o come_v from_o desperate_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o import_v a_o desperate_a case_n it_o be_v oft_o translate_v desperate_a as_o desperate_a sorrow_n isa._n 17._o 11._o and_o incurable_a sorrow_n jer._n 30._o 15._o this_o word_n be_v use_v where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n psal._n 9_o 20._o that_o be_v weak_a mortal_a miserable_a of_o this_o title_n man_n in_o another_o sense_n see_v my_o sermon_n on_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 9_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o chivalry_n §_o 3._o the_o other_o title_n son_n of_o man_n be_v add_v as_o a_o diminution_n for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v adam_n adam_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o the_o first_o man_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o homo_fw-la red_a earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v gen._n 2._o 7._o after_o man_n fall_n it_o become_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o mortality_n which_o seize_v on_o they_o all_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o return_v to_o that_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o doom_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o thus_o this_o title_n adam_n set_v out_o the_o common_a frail_a condition_n of_o mankind_n so_o do_v the_o sursum_fw-la greek_a word_n here_o use_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o look_v upward_o be_v succourless_a in_o himself_o he_o look_v up_o for_o help_v elsewhere_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n bildad_n style_v he_o a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o this_o word_n son_n annex_v unto_o man_n son_n of_o man_n add_v a_o further_a diminution_n and_o imply_v somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o mean_v man_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d son_n prefix_v son_n of_o man_n do_v further_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o dâ—…cetae_n heretic_n have_v imagine_v bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n see_v more_o of_o this_o title_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 11._o the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n estate_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thus_o further_o describe_v by_o a_o prophet_n his_o visage_n be_v mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n isa._n 52._o 14._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal._n 22._o 6._o to_o add_v more_o emphasis_n to_o his_o low_a degree_n those_o title_n be_v interrogative_o thus_o express_v what_o be_v man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n hereby_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v 1._o the_o nothingnesse_n of_o that_o man_n in_o himself_o to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o abstract_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o person_n in_o which_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n here_o warfaring_a on_o earth_n consist_v of_o weak_a unworthy_a child_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a weak_a unworthy_a one_o this_o can_v but_o cause_v much_o admiration_n and_o that_o admiration_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o interrogation_n what_o be_v man_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o man_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o testimony_n be_v due_o observe_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a admiration_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n far_o less_o than_o this_o which_o make_v job_n with_o a_o like_a expostulatory_a admiration_n to_o say_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o job_n 7._o 17._o §._o 55._o of_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o man_n that_o wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n to_o man_n be_v express_v under_o these_o two_o word_n mindful_a visit_n both_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o apostrophe_n thâ—…_n be_v mindful_a the_o psalmist_n begin_v the_o psalm_n with_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n thus_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n â—…o_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o here_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o god_n this_o apostrophe_n do_v also_o amplify_v the_o grace_n here_o intend_v namely_o that_o so_o great_a a_o one_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v mindful_a do_v signify_v to_o remember_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v so_o translate_v psal._n 9_o 12._o he_o remember_v they_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n luk._n 1._o 72._o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n to_o remember_v import_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v once_o know_v 2._o to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v forget_v of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o memory_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 12._o 24._o this_o act_n of_o remember_v be_v apply_v not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o god_n also_o to_o god_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o apply_v in_o the_o former_a signification_n for_o god_n ever_o fast_o hold_v in_o memory_n and_o never_o forget_v what_o he_o once_o know_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 15._o 18._o yea_o also_o in_o the_o latter_a signification_n that_o act_n of_o remember_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n remember_v they_o and_o come_v it_o not_o into_o his_o mind_n jer._n 44._o 21._o the_o latter_a phrase_n show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o remember_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v mean_v of_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v former_o know_v job_n oft_o call_v on_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d remember_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n job_n 7._o 7._o &_o 10._o 9_o &_o 14._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rememâ—…ranter_a remembrancer_n isa._n 62._o 6._o to_o who_o he_o thus_o say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n isa._n 43._o 26._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v libre_fw-la a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3._o 17._o but_o sure_o these_o thing_n can_v proper_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v tropical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o act_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n to_o remember_v which_o be_v serious_o to_o think_v on_o and_o consider_v such_o and_o such_o a_o person_n or_o case_n thus_o be_v the_o foresay_a hebrew_n word_n translate_v neh._n 5._o 19_o think_v upon_o i_o my_o god_n so_o gen._n 40._o 14._o think_v on_o i_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n god_n never_o forget_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o still_a hold_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o though_o by_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o long_o lie_v therein_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v he_o as_o the_o church_n complain_v lam._n 5._o 20._o yet_o by_o afford_v seasonable_a succour_n god_n
all_o that_o christ_n endure_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o to_o christ_n external_a suffering_n be_v add_v the_o 38._o suffering_n of_o his_o soul._n a_o prophet_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o his_o inward_a agony_n concern_v which_o he_o himself_o thus_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o thus_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v yea_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n such_o be_v his_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o great_a be_v his_o agony_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o these_o effect_n further_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v cause_n to_o add_v suffer_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o style_v it_o suffer_v of_o death_n all_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o suffer_v what_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 18_o 19_o what_o now_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o §._o 77._o of_o this_o read_n without_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n eutyâ—…b_n this_o conjunction_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 5._o 16._o whâ—…_n in_o special_a that_o end_n be_v be_v show_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o every_o man_n hereof_o see_v §_o 83._o the_o chief_a procure_a cause_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o l._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v this_o clause_n otherwise_o then_o now_o we_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o that_o other_o read_n be_v thus_o that_o deo_fw-la without_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n the_o 4._o greek_a word_n translate_v dâ—…_n grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o without_o be_v somewhat_o like_a they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n thence_o may_v the_o mistake_n arise_v for_o some_o have_v here_o take_v grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o christ_n who_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o call_v he_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o say_v one_o and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o nestoriuâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n sai_z another_o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o dative_n case_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o mistake_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v this_o phrase_n without_o god_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o deity_n do_v not_o suffer_v but_o nestorius_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n infer_v from_o those_o word_n without_o god_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o suffer_v without_o god_n not_o unite_v to_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o heretic_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n §._o 78._o of_o god_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 97._o grace_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o as_o election_n rom._n 11._o 5._o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 7._o vocation_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o endure_v for_o man_n john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 1._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 37._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 97._o as_o for_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v 43._o make_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o great_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o more_o grace_n be_v manifest_v in_o god_n not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o if_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o absolute_a prerogative_n he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o god_n to_o impute_v another_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o we_o be_v mere_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n make_v that_o satisfaction_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n divine_a grace_n and_o justice_n meet_v together_o and_o sweet_o kiss_v each_o other_o justice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o full_a grace_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o who_o neither_o have_v make_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o learn_v hereby_o to_o ascribe_v what_o thou_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o to_o grace_v and_o whole_o rely_v grace_v thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o safe_a rock_n of_o confidence_n that_o poor_a sinner_n can_v have_v paul_n ascribe_v all_o in_o all_o to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v himself_o therein_o he_o style_v it_o abundance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 17._o exceed_o abundant_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 7._o let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thereunto_o let_v we_o so_o deep_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ravish_v therewith_o let_v we_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v render_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o violence_n or_o force_n of_o suffer_v man_n or_o devil_n can_v have_v bring_v christ_n to_o die_v do_v he_o not_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v back_o those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o he_o can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 53._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o and_o this_o god_n do_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n this_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o
christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v every_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 7._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v this_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 11._o where_o in_o a_o city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o physician_n we_o use_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v cure_v by_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v cure_v §._o 82._o of_o god_n impartiality_n this_o in_o general_n verifi_v that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a affirm_v by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o 17._o by_o elihu_n job_n 34._o 19_o in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o by_o peter_n act_n 10._o 35._o by_o paul_n rom._n 2._o 11._o and_o sundry_a other_o namely_o that_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o sort_n in_o all_o nation_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a great_a or_o mean_a free_a or_o bond_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a rich_a or_o poor_a or_o what_o other_o outward_a difference_n may_v be_v betwixt_o they_o all_z be_v alike_o to_o god_n by_o this_o may_v every_o one_o be_v bold_a to_o apply_v christ_n death_n to_o himself_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6_o 16._o treat_n 2._o of_o faith_n §_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n §._o 83._o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o every_o man_n sheweth_z that_o it_o we_o be_v man_n even_o man_n good_a for_o who_o and_o for_o which_o christ_n die_v rom._n 5._o 8._o his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v all_o for_o we_o child_n of_o man_n a_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o set_v out_o christ_n birth_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o sâ—…_n be_v give_v isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v â—…_n saviour_n luke_n 2._o 11._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v also_o for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 19_o 148._o so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 10._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o his_o burial_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n burial_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o roâ—…_n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 12._o for_o we_o he_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o like_a also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 4._o 25._o of_o his_o ascension_n john_n 14._o 2._o of_o his_o intercession_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o oâ—…_n his_o abode_n in_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 24._o all_o be_v for_o we_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v hereupon_o to_o apply_v as_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v here_o in_o particular_a express_v his_o death_n and_o to_o rest_v thereon_o as_o on_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o câ—…r_n 15_o 55._o and_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o we_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v deaâ—…_n for_o every_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christ_n over_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n of_o the_o objection_n see_v §_o 68_o the_o answer_n have_v reference_n unto_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n one_o concern_v the_o person_n intend_v which_o be_v man_n mean_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o the_o apostle_n so_o yield_v unto_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v jesus_n who_o be_v morâ—…_n then_o man_n to_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o testimony_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o evidence_n allege_v against_o the_o foresay_a supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o sight_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul._n see_v §_o 7â—…_n in_o set_v down_o the_o foresay_a end_n two_o point_n be_v distinct_o express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o low_a degree_n thereof_o and_o that_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o angel_n thus_o low_a than_o angel_n hereof_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o end_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o end_n itself_o 2._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n death_n 2._o aggravate_v by_o this_o epithet_n suffer_v the_o consequence_n follow_v be_v exaltation_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o imply_v a_o royal_a dignity_n 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o crown_n in_o this_o word_n glory_n 2._o by_o the_o esteem_n that_o other_o have_v of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n honour_n of_o these_o two_o word_n see_v §_o 60._o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o end_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n partake_v of_o death_n in_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o procure_a cause_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o final_a cause_n for_o every_o man_n §._o 85._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o i._o objection_n against_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v thus_o such_o cloud_n as_o obscure_a truth_n will_v be_v remove_v thus_o may_v man_n be_v keep_v from_o forsake_v the_o truth_n this_o particle_n but_o intend_v the_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v jesus_n see_v §_o 73._o iii_o thing_n supercelestial_a may_v be_v see_v supercelestials_n be_v such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o star_n even_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o jesus_n have_v abide_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n there_o may_v we_o now_o see_v he_o namely_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n see_v §_o 72._o iu_o truth_n invisible_a be_v most_o sure_o to_o believer_n they_o be_v believer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o see_v see_v §_o 72._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o out_o of_o these_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n see_v §_o 65._o v._o christ_n be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 74_o 75._o vi_o christ_n suffer_v unto_o death_n his_o death_n be_v here_o express_o mention_v vii_o christ_n death_n be_v with_o great_a suffering_n it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o suffering_n of_o death_n see_v §_o 76._o viii_o great_a glory_n follow_v upon_o christ_n great_a suffering_n this_o phrase_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n import_v great_a suffering_n and_o this_o crown_v with_o glory_n great_a glory_n and_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o these_o two_o show_v that_o the_o late_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 74._o ix_o christ_n high_a dignity_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v that_o subjection_n by_o christ_n dignity_n see_v §_o 74._o x._o god_n free_a grace_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 78._o xi_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v §_o 78._o xii_o christ_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n xiii_o christ_n actual_o and_o real_o die_v fourteen_o christ_n begin_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n to_o we_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n see_v §_o 80._o xv._n christ_n die_v for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v §_o 81._o xvi_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o see_v §_o 74._o xvii_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o he_o give_v his_o son_n
much_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v a_o sacred_a thing_n worthy_a of_o good_a account_n a_o thing_n honour_v and_o high_o esteem_v be_v free_v from_o such_o blemish_n as_o may_v dishonour_v it_o 5._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v holy_a be_v from_o the_o same_o root_n to_o sanctify_v be_v a_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o creature_n 1._o to_o the_o creator_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o 1._o to_o himself_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o other_o attribute_n ezek_n 28._o 22._o &_o 38._o 23._o 2._o in_o vindicate_v his_o righteousness_n from_o unjust_a imputation_n ezek_n 36._o 23._o 2._o to_o other_o 1._o in_o a_o real_a confer_v of_o holiness_n upon_o they_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o thus_o each_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v as_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15._o 16._o 2._o in_o set_v apart_o to_o sacred_a employment_n thus_o god_n sanctify_v his_o son_n john_n 10._o â—…6_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17._o 19_o thus_o god_n sanctify_v man_n jer._n 1._o 5._o beast_n numb_a 8._o 17._o and_o other_o thing_n exod._n 29._o 44._o yea_o and_o â—…mes_v too_o gen._n 2._o 3._o 2._o to_o creature_n this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v be_v attribute_v as_o to_o man_n and_o other_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v god_n themselves_o other_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n 1._o man_n sanctify_v god_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n matth._n 6._o 9_o 2._o by_o a_o undaunted_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2._o man_n sanctify_v themselves_o by_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o perform_v holy_a service_n holy_o 1_o chron._n 15._o 14._o 3._o man_n sanctify_v other_o man_n 1._o by_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o sacred_a function_n leu._n 8._o 30._o 2._o by_o prepare_v they_o to_o holy_a service_n exod._n 19_o 10_o 1_o sam_n 16._o 5._o 3._o by_o use_v mean_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o job_n 1._o 5._o 4._o man_n sanctify_v other_o thing_n 1_o by_o impioy_v holy_o such_o time_n and_o thing_n as_o be_v holy_a exod._n 20._o 8._o 2._o by_o use_v mean_n that_o other_o may_v observe_v holy_a duty_n aright_o joel_n 1._o 14._o 3._o by_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o service_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n man_n sanctify_v house_n and_o land_n leu._n 27._o 14_o 16._o other_o thing_n beside_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v two_o way_n 1._o typical_o as_o sundry_a rite_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 23._o 17_o 19_o 2._o ministerial_o as_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o the_o word_n by_o give_v we_o a_o warrant_n for_o what_o we_o use_v or_o do_v prayer_n for_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n thereupon_o §._o 102._o of_o christ_n sanctify_v this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a here_o mention_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n style_v a_o sanctifier_n he_o that_o sanctify_v because_o in_o most_o of_o the_o forename_a respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v 1._o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o sanctify_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o john_n 17._o 19_o as_o the_o father_n set_v he_o apart_o and_o depute_a he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n so_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v what_o his_o father_n depute_v he_o unto_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o he_o give_v himself_o eph._n 5._o 2._o by_o this_o will_v be_v we_o sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 10._o 2._o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o we_o be_v enjoin_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o in_o that_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n â—…aith_o he_o to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 4._o 3._o he_o sanctify_v other_o and_o that_o sundry_a way_n 1._o in_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o sacred_a function_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o 2._o in_o furnish_v man_n with_o gift_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 3._o in_o purge_v man_n from_o their_o pollution_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 4._o in_o indue_a they_o with_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o thus_o be_v he_o make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 5._o in_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o v_o 17._o what_o job_n do_v to_o his_o child_n after_o their_o feast_n job_n 1._o 5._o christ_n do_v continual_o by_o his_o intercession_n heb._n 7._o 27._o 6._o by_o take_v we_o into_o a_o conjugal_a society_n with_o himself_o eph._n 5._o 31_o 32._o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o 7._o in_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v his_o church_n to_o god_n as_o first_o fruit_n james_n 1_n 18._o the_o apostle_n by_o ascribe_v this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v to_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v sanctification_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o church_n sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a alsufficient_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o life_n sense_n motion_n and_o vigour_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n so_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o christ._n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o john_n 3._o 34._o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n death_n a_o mortify_a power_n whereby_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v in_o his_o resurrection_n a_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o how_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n thereof_o see_v dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o treat_n 1._o §_o 76._o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n that_o in_o all_o our_o need_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o grace_n thus_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o do_v isa._n 55._o 1._o matth._n 11._o 28._o john_n 7._o 37._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v we_o these_o be_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o special_a his_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o as_o we_o find_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o thankfulness_n as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v luke_n 17._o 16._o to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o withal_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v what_o we_o receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v sanctify_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o §._o 103._o of_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v the_o correlative_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o forementioned_a sanctifier_n be_v comprise_v nature_n in_o this_o phrase_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v this_o passive_a sanctify_a show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n confer_v on_o they_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o so_o of_o themselves_o even_o they_o be_v of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o pollute_a mass_n no_o better_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o such_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 3._o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3._o 10._o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v much_o commend_v his_o love_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o strip_v we_o of_o all_o self_n boast_v and_o to_o humble_v we_o deep_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a ground_n of_o give_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d passive_a be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d
with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n joh._n 17._o 12._o the_o efficacy_n also_o of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n have_v be_v manifest_v since_o his_o ascension_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o incite_v we_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o declare_v god_n name_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n since_o his_o ascension_n have_v be_v very_o great_a all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o incredulous_a and_o obstinate_a yet_o christ_n have_v his_o child_n and_o they_o will_v receive_v our_o word_n if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a father_n and_o what_o recompense_n follow_v thereon_o it_o will_v certain_o put_v on_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o diligence_n this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o people_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n as_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 2._o so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa._n 55._o 3._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o §._o 128._o of_o christ_n child_n they_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d child_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o beget_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 122._o this_o very_a title_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 21._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a notation_n it_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v instruct_v a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n that_o signify_v to_o instruct_v be_v thence_o derive_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d diminutive_a and_o translate_v little_a child_n matth._n 18._o 3._o &_o 19_o 13_o 14._o for_o little_a child_n be_v special_o to_o be_v instruct_v train_z up_o or_o iâ—…struc_fw-la instruct_v a_o child_n prov._n 22._o 6._o the_o lxx_o use_n the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o word_n there_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o in_o the_o plural_a other_o minister_n who_o be_v mean_n of_o convert_v man_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a beget_n of_o they_o be_v style_v father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o they_o who_o be_v beget_v son_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 14._o or_o child_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n there_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v such_o as_o be_v beget_v for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o or_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n use_v in_o this_o text_n be_v also_o put_v for_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o translate_v little_a child_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 18._o if_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o mén_n who_o be_v but_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o instruct_v in_o christ_n stead_n in_o who_o christ_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o &_o 13._o 3._o be_v call_v and_o account_v their_o child_n much_o more_o just_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v child_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a doctor_n and_o by_o who_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v most_o proper_o beget_v of_o this_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n his_o child_n see_v more_o on_o §_o 90._o §._o 129._o of_o god_n power_n to_o exact_v a_o account_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n bring_v the_o foresay_a child_n to_o god_n be_v thus_o express_v which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n commend_v they_o to_o christ_n care_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o supreme_a lord_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o present_v to_o himself_o must_v be_v so_o present_v to_o he_o but_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n have_v commit_v such_o and_o such_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o present_v to_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n so_o present_v they_o there_o be_v four_o word_n in_o this_o reason_n every_o of_o which_o carry_v emphasis_n 1._o this_o title_n god_n 2._o his_o act_n have_v give_v 3._o this_o relative_a which_o 4._o this_o other_o relative_a i_o 1._o the_o express_a mention_n of_o god_n in_o this_o reason_n intend_v a_o high_a supreme_a sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o and_o a_o power_n which_o he_o have_v to_o impose_v a_o task_n and_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o well_o employ_v the_o same_o hereupon_o christ_n put_v a_o must_v upon_o himself_o about_o do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o which_o send_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o do_v john_n 9_o 4._o this_o make_v he_o so_o willing_a and_o forward_a therein_o as_o he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o same_o john_n 4._o 34._o and_o he_o plead_v as_o much_o before_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 4._o concern_v other_o even_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n evidence_n be_v give_v of_o god_n commit_v a_o charge_n to_o they_o and_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o they_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n for_o therein_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o every_o servant_n his_o task_n and_o take_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o each_o one_o reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25._o 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n give_v further_a evidence_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n luke_n 16._o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o account_n which_o we_o muâ—…_n all_o give_v to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o provoke_v we_o unto_o all_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o improve_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o we_o can_v the_o talent_n that_o we_o have_v they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a power_n over_o we_o that_o can_v and_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n that_o can_v and_o will_v abundant_o reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o take_v sore_a revenge_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25._o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 79._o §._o 130._o of_o god_n free_a give_v 2._o the_o act_n here_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d give_v manifest_v god_n free_a grace_n for_o to_o give_v be_v a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o merit_v purchase_v exchange_v or_o return_v a_o valuable_a consideration_n that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o merit_n purchase_n exchange_n or_o any_o like_a consideration_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v this_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o in_o bestow_v his_o son_n upon_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n john_n 3._o 16._o christ_n express_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o one_o come_v to_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6._o 37_o 39_o all_o thing_n that_o saint_n have_v or_o can_v hope_v for_o be_v free_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 84._o 11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o clear_a the_o apostle_n oft_o use_v a_o donâ—…re_o verb_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o gratie_n noun_n that_o signify_v free_a grace_n and_o be_v translate_v free_o to_o give_v rom._n 8._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o frank_o to_o forgive_v luke_n 7._o 42._o though_o christ_n be_v give_v merit_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o purchase_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n act._n 20._o 28._o eph._n 1._o 7._o 14._o yet_o to_o effect_v those_o thing_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 78._o §._o 131._o of_o god_n power_n in_o choose_v or_o refuse_v who_o he_o will_n 3._o the_o party_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a which_o this_o relative_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o child_n before_o mention_v those_o child_n
be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n all_o be_v not_o child_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 8._o nor_o be_v all_o give_v by_o god_n to_o christ._n that_o there_o be_v a_o set_v and_o certain_a number_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n eight_o several_a time_n be_v this_o word_n give_v there_o use_v and_o that_o to_o set_v out_o god_n free_a grace_n therein_o joh._n 17._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 24._o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v to_o take_v or_o leave_v who_o he_o will_n this_o the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o a_o potter_n rom._n 9_o 21._o sure_o there_o be_v inflnite_o asleep_o far_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n then_o between_o a_o potter_n and_o clay_n this_o power_n of_o god_n over_o creature_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n plentiful_o prove_v both_o by_o divine_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o by_o other_o solid_a argument_n let_v not_o therefore_o any_o dare_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o plead_v against_o god_n because_o he_o use_v this_o his_o prerogative_n in_o choose_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o this_o use_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o press_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o rom._n 9_o 20._o if_o we_o can_v fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o discern_v the_o equity_n thereof_o let_v we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o shallowness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o impute_v any_o unrighteousness_n to_o god_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o in_o this_o case_n do_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o thus_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n with_o much_o indignation_n do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o reject_v that_o conceit_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 9_o 14._o §._o 132._o christ_n the_o mean_n of_o bring_v all_o good_a to_o man_n 4._o the_o relative_a menander_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o say_v behold_v i_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n commend_v they_o to_o his_o son_n to_o be_v fit_v and_o so_o bring_v thereunto_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v add_v he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n john_n 3._o 16._o all_o the_o blessing_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v confer_v upon_o we_o in_o and_o with_o christ._n we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n make_v accept_v iâ—…_n he_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 4_o 6_o 7._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o hiâ—…_n col._n 1._o 20_o 21._o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n rom._n 5._o 9_o call_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o sanctify_a in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o save_v through_o he_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o this_o course_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v man_n to_o glory_n by_o christ_n do_v very_o much_o amplify_v divine_a mercy_n and_o sundry_a other_o divine_a property_n as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 87_o 88_o behold_v here_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n decâ—…_n which_o respect_v man_n salvation_n and_o of_o that_o whereupon_o follow_v man_n condemnation_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o former_a be_v whole_o out_o of_o man_n and_o only_o in_o christ_n christ_n do_v whatsoever_o be_v meritorious_a to_o bring_v the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n the_o isâ—…_n of_o the_o other_o be_v altogether_o in_o man_n himself_o who_o merit_v by_o sin_n his_o own_o dâ—…nation_n the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o strip_v man_n of_o all_o boast_n and_o to_o make_v he_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o late_a to_o clear_v and_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o man_n §._o 133._o of_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n office_n to_o the_o elect._n the_o whole_a reason_n thus_o set_v down_o which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o imply_v a_o restrain_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n to_o they_o alone_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o it_o intend_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o none_o but_o they_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n say_v christ_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6._o 37._o thâ—…_n phrase_n be_v both_o extensive_a and_o exclusive_a it_o extend_v itself_o to_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o it_o exclude_v all_o but_o they_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v by_o this_o phrase_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_n 13._o 48._o all_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o this_o exclusive_a restraint_n christ_n do_v somewhat_o more_o express_o set_v down_o where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v giâ—…_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v mat._n 13._o 1â—…_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 113._o the_o special_a reason_n hereof_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o christ_n himself_o even_o so_o fatâ—…_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n matth._n 11._o 26._o and_o again_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 37._o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a of_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o other_o office_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n all_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o elect_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n see_v §_o 81._o yea_o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n minister_n their_o ministry_n be_v effectual_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n act_v 13._o 48._o quest._n why_o then_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o even_o to_o reprobate_n as_o well_o atâ—…_n the_o elect._n answ._n 1._o because_o these_o can_v be_v discern_v one_o from_o the_o other_o here_o in_o thâ—…_n world_n 2._o because_o these_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n mix_v together_o as_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n in_o the_o barn_n 3._o to_o make_v the_o reprobate_a the_o more_o inexcusable_a by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v they_o who_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o any_o wit_n wisdom_n conceit_n memory_n or_o other_o part_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o praise_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o babe_n matth._n 11._o 25._o must_v such_o as_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v upon_o much_o more_o give_v unto_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o say_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n psal._n 115._o 1._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o point_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o make_v we_o humble_a before_o god_n and_o thankful_a unto_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 162._o §._o 134._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 12_o 13._o 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o execute_v that_o function_n see_v §_o 1._o in_o this_o description_n two_o point_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o inference_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n say_v in_o particular_a verifi_v that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v
use_v diverse_o as_o 1._o to_o give_v a_o real_a be_v to_o a_o thing_n rom._n 4._o 17._o call_v 2._o to_o manifest_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v luke_n 1._o 32_o 35._o 3._o to_o acknowledge_v one_o see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 107._o 4._o to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o one_o whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o mat._n 1._o 25._o 5._o to_o depute_v to_o a_o function_n and_o that_o both_o extraordinary_a rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o ordinary_a heb._n 5._o 4._o rom._n 10_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v call_v 6._o to_o set_v in_o a_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17_o 20._o 7._o to_o turn_v one_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o call_n here_o intend_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v eleven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o only_o once_o put_v for_o a_o civil_a condition_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o set_v out_o the_o alteration_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a condition_n which_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o satan_n dominion_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o this_o a_o apostle_n do_v thus_o express_v god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o darkness_n he_o mean_v that_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o by_o nature_n man_n lie_v under_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o iniquity_n subject_a to_o utter_v darkness_n by_o light_n he_o mean_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v style_v a_o calling_n because_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a call_v 1._o outward_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n one_o on_o god_n part_n only_o in_o offer_v the_o mean_n as_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n call_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v matth._n 22._o 3._o the_o other_o on_o man_n part_n also_o by_o a_o outward_a yield_n to_o the_o call_v as_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o 11._o in_o the_o former_a respect_n all_o that_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v in_o the_o late_a respect_n all_o hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v call_v as_o cain_n ham_n saul_n judas_n demas_n ananias_n sapphira_n and_o sundry_a other_o 2._o inward_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o inward_o stir_v up_o man_n spirit_n calling_n hearty_o to_o accept_v god_n gracious_a invitation_n and_o so_o to_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n as_o they_o do_v true_o and_o save_o believe_v thus_o be_v lydia_n call_v act._n 16._o 14._o of_o this_o call_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n invitation_n 2._o man_n acceptation_n i_o call_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o stand_v up_o together_o isa._n 48._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o call_n which_o make_v a_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n that_o reach_v from_o predestination_n to_o glorification_n rom._n 8._o 30._o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a rev._n 17._o 14._o the_o outward_a call_n may_v make_v man_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o just_a damnation_n matth._n 11._o 22_o 24._o the_o inward_a calling_n wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o call_v here_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o holy_a brethren_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o see_v your_o call_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o make_v your_o call_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o these_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v §._o 14._o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o saint_n call_v call_v 1._o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o foresay_a call_v be_v god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o this_o call_n be_v style_v cause_n his_o call_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o son_n who_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o man_n before_o their_o call_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o if_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n do_v not_o call_v they_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o patienâ—…_n man_n at_o their_o first_o calling_n be_v mere_a patient_n they_o have_v not_o such_o ear_n as_o can_v hear_v god_n call_v nor_o such_o eye_n as_o can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o call_n nor_o such_o foot_n as_o can_v carry_v they_o to_o he_o that_o call_v nor_o such_o hand_n as_o can_v receive_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o that_o call_n it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v ear_n enlighten_v eye_n and_o enable_v other_o part_n to_o employ_v aright_o their_o distinct_a function_n towards_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n first_o put_v life_n into_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o afford_v continual_a assist_v grace_n for_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o christian_a course_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n cause_n be_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n these_o be_v those_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o call_v man_n mat._n 22._o 3._o by_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n both_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o man_n lie_v by_o nature_n be_v discover_v and_o also_o that_o excellent_a and_o bless_a estate_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v be_v make_v know_v the_o former_a be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o preach_v law_n whereby_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o hence_o arise_v sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n grief_n horror_n and_o despair_v for_o the_o same_o the_o latter_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o yea_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 17._o 4._o the_o high_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o saint_n call_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n god_n will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v rom._n 9_o 23_o 24._o the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o that_o to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o grace_n here_o gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o call_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n about_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o renew_a estate_n and_o the_o will_n be_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v inclinable_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v that_o good_a that_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o change_v his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n by_o break_v off_o his_o former_a iniquity_n and_o by_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v the_o call_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o attribute_n heavenly_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o terram_fw-la compound_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v and_o where_o christ_n now_o be_v in_o his_o
under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 3._o sundry_a sort_n be_v upon_o this_o call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tax_v as_o call_n 1._o such_o as_o turn_v their_o ear_n or_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n god_n afford_v to_o call_v they_o such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o wisdom_n complain_v prov._n 1._o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n isa._n 65._o 2._o 2._o such_o as_o after_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o open_a their_o ear_n to_o other_o as_o they_o be_v soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o gal._n 1._o 6._o 3._o such_o as_o abide_v in_o their_o profession_n yet_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o call_v these_o be_v ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n v._n 4._o through_o these_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o 24._o 4._o all_o thing_n in_o this_o call_n afford_v great_a matter_n of_o admiration_n as_o call_n 1._o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o only_a procure_a cause_n his_o free_a grace_n 3._o the_o person_n call_v who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n vassal_n of_o satan_n 4._o the_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n of_o their_o call_n whereof_o see_v §_o 16._o 5._o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v particular_o their_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n 5._o as_o other_o evidence_n of_o god_n grace_n afford_v much_o matter_n of_o gratulation_n so_o our_o call_n call_n in_o special_a for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o actual_a enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v before_o the_o world_n prepare_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n purchase_v for_o uâ—…_n this_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n bless_v god_n the_o father_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 6._o this_o call_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n to_o we_o weak_a child_n call_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o stand_v steady_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o call_v his_o elect._n for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o he_o will_v establish_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v they_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v may_v be_v make_v perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 7._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o rest_v content_v therewith_o call_n whatsoever_o our_o outward_a condition_n be_v and_o to_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o iâ—…_n pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal._n 16._o 6._o we_o need_v not_o envy_v the_o rich_a citizen_n nor_o noble_a courtier_n nor_o great_a officer_n this_o call_v far_o exceed_v all_o of_o be_v content_a see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 62_o etc._n etc._n 8._o this_o calling_n give_v just_a occasion_n of_o earnest_a exhortation_n unto_o two_o point_n especial_o 1._o to_o make_v this_o call_n sure_o a_o apostle_n advise_v to_o give_v diligence_n hereunto_o sure_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o sign_n mention_v §_o 18._o 2._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v eph._n 4._o 1._o §._o 20._o of_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_v of_o this_o general_a phrase_n walk_v worthy_a see_v my_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o entiâ—…led_v the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o concern_v particular_a rule_n for_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a calling_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v 1._o to_o the_o author_n 2._o to_o the_o mean_n 3._o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o i._o for_o the_o author_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o our_o eye_n therefore_o must_v be_v god_n fix_v on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o show_v ourselves_o châ—…dren_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o father_n thus_o shall_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n col._n 1._o 10_o and_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v obsenâ—…_n those_o particular_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v himself_o a_o pattern_n before_o we_o and_o therâ—…_n show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o he_o thus_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o diviâ—…_n nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o yea_o thus_o shall_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n or_o 〈◊〉_d virtue_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v call_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o particular_n register_v in_o god_n word_n to_o this_o end_n be_v these_o forth_o 1._o holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o 2._o goodness_n they_o that_o do_v good_a for_o goodness_n sake_n even_o to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o 3._o kindness_n for_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a luk_n 6._o 35._o 4._o mercy_n be_v you_o merciful_a say_v christ_n as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v mercifâ—…_n luke_n 6_o 36._o 5._o love_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o instance_n of_o follow_v god_n eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o maâ—…_n do_v the_o belove_a disciple_n press_v this_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o 6._o forgive_a one_o another_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o eph._n 4._o 32._o 7._o long-suffering_a eph._n 4._o 2._o ii_o for_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o very_a image_n god_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o thus_o shall_v we_o walk_v worthy_a â—…f_n the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o roman_n for_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d form_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v this_o phrase_n be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o a_o mould_n whereinto_o metal_n be_v cast_v the_o mettle_n be_v thereby_o form_v into_o that_o very_a form_n or_o shape_n which_o the_o form_n itself_o have_v if_o the_o form_n be_v square_a or_o round_o so_o will_v the_o metal_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o engravement_n upon_o the_o form_n the_o metal_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o thus_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o word_n will_v be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n require_v they_o to_o be_v and_o because_o the_o word_n have_v god_n image_n engrave_v upon_o it_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o word_n will_v show_v forth_o that_o very_a image_n iii_o the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a which_o require_v call_n that_o christian_n do_v answerable_o carry_v themselves_o humane_a and_o common_a wisdom_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o carry_v themselves_o answerable_a to_o that_o place_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o dignity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v advance_v if_o a_o mean_a man_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o a_o place_n of_o much_o profit_n or_o a_o servant_n make_v a_o master_n and_o a_o subject_a a_o magistrate_n they_o will_v not_o carry_v themselves_o as_o mean_v and_o poor_a person_n or_o a_o servant_n and_o subject_n but_o according_a to_o their_o present_a advance_a condition_n shall_v not_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a call_n of_o saint_n much_o more_o carry_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o call_n and_o answerable_a thereunto_o the_o particular_a end_n of_o saint_n call_v set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n be_v these_o that_o call_v follow_v 1._o light_n god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o darkness_n he_o mean_v that_o natural_a state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n wherein_o all_o man_n before_o their_o call_n lie_v by_o light_n he_o mean_v a_o contrary_a state_n which_o be_v illumination_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2._o holiness_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o holiness_n col._n 4._o 7._o 3._o liberty_n you_o be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n gal._n 1._o 13._o 4._o fellowship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o god_n you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 5._o peace_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n
set_v down_o the_o evidence_n by_o a_o conditional_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d if_o doâ—…_n not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o foresaid_a grace_n confidence_n and_o hope_n may_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v for_o 1._o the_o particle_n if_o do_v not_o always_o leave_v a_o matter_n in_o doubt_n but_o rather_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n of_o confirm_v another_o truth_n as_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o that_o have_v confidence_n shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n will_v a_o angel_n preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o paul_n do_v yet_o such_o a_o supposition_n be_v make_v gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o see_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 8._o 2._o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o a_o mix_a company_n whereof_o some_o have_v sound_a save_a grace_n in_o they_o other_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o grace_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v not_o these_o may_v total_o and_o final_o lose_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o demâ—…_n do_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o in_o regard_n of_o they_o this_o conjunction_n if_o may_v be_v conditional_o use_v 3._o mean_n must_v be_v use_v by_o those_o which_o be_v sound_a for_o grow_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v to_o stir_v up_o such_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o use_v those_o mean_n the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v this_o evidence_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o yea_o â—…e_o include_v himself_o by_o express_v the_o point_n in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o stand_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a a_o little_a particle_n add_v to_o this_o conjunction_n which_o carry_v some_o emphasis_n with_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v modo_fw-la if_o at_o least_o or_o siquidem_fw-la if_o trâ—…_n thus_o be_v this_o conjunction_n with_o that_o particle_n use_v v_o 14._o &_o chap._n 6._o 3._o §._o 61._o of_o confidence_n the_o grace_n whereby_o the_o evidence_n of_o be_v christ_n house_n be_v manifest_v be_v as_o they_o be_v here_o express_v confidence_n and_o hope_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d confidence_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o word_n whereof_o signify_v sunt_fw-la speech_n the_o other_o c_o every_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v translatad_v sometime_o boldness_n act._n 4._o 13._o sometime_o plainness_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 12._o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o dative_n case_n adverbial_o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d bold_o john_n 7._o 26._o open_o mat._n 8._o 32._o plain_o thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o obscure_a proverb_n john_n 16._o 25_o 29._o it_o be_v also_o use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n and_o translate_v free_o act._n 2._o 29._o the_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o fearfulness_n or_o shamefulnes_n which_o make_v man_n loath_a to_o utter_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v know_v i_o find_v it_o six_o time_n by_o our_o translator_n interpret_v confidence_n as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o chap._n 10._o 35._o &_o act._n 28._o 31._o &_o 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o &_o 3._o 21._o &_o 5._o 14._o confidence_n will_v make_v a_o man_n utter_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v make_v know_v the_o word_n here_o use_v have_v sometime_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o sometime_o to_o man_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n or_o their_o confidence_n act._n 4._o 13._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n it_o imply_v a_o free_a and_o resolute_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o do_v profession_n some_o here_o take_v it_o and_o so_o make_v a_o constant_a stand_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o undaunted_a maintain_n thereof_o even_o unto_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o animate_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o congruous_a sense_n well_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v this_o apostle_n more_o express_o exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23._o but_o most_o expositor_n take_v the_o word_n here_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o to_o intend_v such_o a_o rest_v on_o god_n and_o place_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o confidence_n as_o it_o make_v we_o bold_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o free_o to_o pour_v our_o ove_z whole_a soul_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v require_v chap._n 4._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o make_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o metonymical_o put_v it_o for_o faith_n itself_o thus_o do_v this_o text_n fit_o answer_v another_o like_a text_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v yâ—…u_n have_v he_o reconcile_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 23._o faith_n may_v here_o be_v the_o more_o fit_o intend_v because_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o house_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n whereby_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o and_o be_v make_v lively_a stone_n whereby_o we_o grow_v up_o unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n yea_o whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o house_n this_o say_v where_o it_o be_v well_o root_v will_v sprout_v forth_o a_o believer_n will_v not_o be_v tongue_n tie_v faith_n work_v boldness_n of_o speech_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 10._o §_o 67._o in_o this_o respect_n confidence_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v may_v comprise_v under_o it_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o faith_n and_o profession_n faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o confidence_n profession_n be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o gain_v assurance_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n house_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o that_o we_o be_v that_o house_n fit_o therefore_o have_v the_o apostle_n use_v confidence_n a_o word_n that_o comprise_v both_o under_o it_o they_o who_o through_o fear_n or_o shame_n refuse_v to_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o thought_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a who_o dare_v not_o approach_v unto_o he_o nor_o call_v he_o father_n but_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o want_v that_o confidence_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o that_o we_o therefore_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o let_v we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o we_o can_v and_o meditate_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o due_o weigh_v his_o property_n as_o his_o free_a grace_n rich_a mercy_n almighty_a power_n infallible_a truth_n every_o where_o present_a with_o the_o like_a let_v we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o behold_v he_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v all_o that_o come_v thus_o may_v thus_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v establish_v and_o confidence_n breed_v and_o preserve_v in_o it_o of_o saint_n confidence_n in_o profess_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 100_o §._o 62._o of_o hope_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n the_o other_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n be_v hope_n hope_v necessary_o followerh_n upon_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o hope_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v hope_n make_v one_o wait_v for_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o hereby_o be_v faith_n sustain_v where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o hope_n fail_v faith_n faint_v where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n no_o communion_n with_o christ_n no_o right_a to_o he_o these_o two_o grace_n faith_n hope_n be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n what_o it_o be_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o it_o of_o the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o it_o of_o get_v preserve_a and_o well-managing_a of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o treat_n 2_o part_n 7._o §_o 3_o etc._n etc._n hope_n give_v
14._o 4._o they_o turn_v back_o and_o deal_v unfaithful_o &c_n &c_n psal._n 78._o 57_o iii_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o the_o israelite_n who_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o wiâ—…nesse_n god_n be_v very_o terrible_a as_o plague_n numb_a 16._o 46._o fire_n numb_a 11._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d serpent_n numb_a 21._o 6._o the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o up_o numb_a 16._o 32._o their_o 〈◊〉_d mie_z destroy_v they_o numb_a 14._o 45._o multitude_n destroy_v together_o as_o two_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fifty_o numb_a 16._o 35._o three_o thousand_o exod._n 32._o 28._o fourteen_o thousand_o sâ—…_n hundred_o numb_a 16._o 49._o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o numb_v 25._o 9_o yea_o by_o 〈◊〉_d all_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n save_o two_o only_a numb_a 14._o 〈◊〉_d 30._o &_o 26._o 65._o how_o watchful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v against_o a_o sin_n so_o heinous_a so_o terrible_a weâ—…_n exceed_v prone_a hereunto_o by_o open_a notorious_a sin_n man_n tempt_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n by_o secret_a sin_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o all-seâ—…_a god_n by_o covetous_a practice_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o provident_a god_n by_o despair_n 〈◊〉_d there_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n thus_o in_o other_o sin_n we_o tempt_v he_o in_o other_o his_o dâ—…_n god_n excellency_n for_o prevent_v and_o redress_v this_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v good_a frequent_o and_o serioâ—…_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n on_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n on_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n on_o his_o almighty_a power_n on_o his_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n on_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n on_o his_o free_a grace_n rich_a mercy_n abundant_a kindness_n great_a forbearance_n and_o other_o divine_a excellency_n yea_o and_o on_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n in_o all_o age_n perform_v as_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o these_o so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o guide_a providence_n and_o make_v his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o bring_v his_o action_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o our_o reason_n §._o 97._o of_o god_n provide_v for_o ungrateful_a one_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v signify_v also_o to_o discern_v and_o by_o experience_n to_o find_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o a_o noun_n derive_v from_o thence_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d experience_n rom._n 5._o 4._o and_o experiment_n two_o cor._n 9_o 13._o and_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 9_o &_o 13._o 3._o here_o it_o may_v intend_v that_o by_o their_o tempt_a of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o have_v a_o real_a and_o experimental_a proof_n of_o god_n power_n providence_n and_o other_o divine_a excellency_n observe_v the_o particular_a instance_n note_v in_o the_o former_a section_n of_o their_o tempt_a god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v extraordinary_a proof_n and_o experiment_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a providence_n thereupon_o a_o path_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n exod._n 14._o 22._o bitter_a water_n be_v make_v sweet_a exod._n 15._o 25._o manna_n and_o quail_n be_v give_v exod._n 16._o 12._o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 17._o 6._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v erect_v numb_a 21._o 8._o and_o sundry_a other_o great_a work_n do_v god_n do_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o to_o the_o upright_a and_o to_o the_o ungrateful_a incredulous_a 1._o god_n do_v hereby_o commend_v unto_o we_o his_o free_a grace_n his_o abundant_a kindness_n and_o his_o great_a patience_n and_o much_o forbearance_n herein_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unthankful_a and_o unto_o the_o evil_a luke_n 6._o 35._o 2._o there_o be_v some_o upright_a and_o faithful_a mix_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n as_o moses_n aaron_n hur_z caleb_n joshua_n and_o other_o whereof_o though_o many_o of_o they_o for_o some_o particular_a sin_n enter_v not_o into_o canaan_n yet_o be_v they_o accept_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n god_n give_v common_a proof_n of_o his_o providence_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v there_o be_v ten_o righteous_a one_o find_v in_o sodom_n both_o that_o and_o the_o other_o city_n about_o it_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o destroy_v they_o gen._n 18._o 32._o for_o jehoshaphats_n sake_n god_n extraordinary_o provide_v water_n to_o preserve_v the_o army_n of_o three_o king_n 2_o king_n 3._o 14._o the_o whole_a world_n receive_v much_o good_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o upright_a that_o be_v therein_o 3._o god_n in_o bestow_v blessing_n upon_o the_o incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a afford_v thereby_o external_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o but_o they_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n against_o those_o mean_n make_v themselves_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o increase_v their_o just_a condemnation_n the_o more_o rom._n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5._o this_o kindness_n of_o god_n so_o far_o manifest_v to_o those_o rebellious_a israelite_n be_v a_o sure_a believer_n ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o god_n faithful_a and_o upright_a servant_n to_o seek_v and_o expect_v all_o needful_a blessing_n from_o he_o in_o all_o their_o need_n and_o strait_n be_v not_o the_o faithful_a much_o better_a than_o the_o faithless_a if_o god_n so_o feed_v clothe_v preserve_v protect_v and_o direct_v incredulous_a and_o unbelieving_a person_n what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o his_o elect_n effectual_o call_v who_o in_o faith_n call_v upon_o he_o mat._n 6._o 26_o 30._o luk._n 18._o 7._o §._o 98._o of_o outward_a blessing_n no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n these_o two_o word_n tempt_v prove_v be_v join_v together_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n show_v that_o they_o who_o do_v the_o one_o do_v also_o the_o other_o they_o who_o tempt_v god_n by_o experience_n find_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n able_a to_o help_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n faithful_a in_o keep_v promise_n a_o god_n of_o wisdom_n order_v matter_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n a_o provident_a god_n afford_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o people_n yet_o be_v these_o no_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o they_o for_o they_o so_o tempt_v he_o as_o they_o grieve_v he_o and_o he_o be_v displease_v 〈◊〉_d they_o god_n bestow_v outward_a blessing_n on_o such_o as_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n wicked_a the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o gen._n 4._o 15._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o hagar_n in_o truth_n fear_v god_n because_o god_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d child_n voice_n and_o provide_v water_n for_o she_o and_o he_o gen._n 21._o 19_o god_n give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o love_v he_o not_o gen._n 27._o 39_o mal._n 1._o 2._o outward_a worldly_a blessing_n concern_v this_o life_n and_o our_o temporal_a estate_n be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o to_o bruit_n beast_n god_n give_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d his_o food_n psal._n 147._o 9_o he_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36._o 6._o yea_o god_n oft_o give_v outward_a blessing_n in_o wrath_n he_o give_v israel_n a_o king_n in_o anger_n hos._n 13._o 11._o when_o he_o give_v quail_n to_o the_o israelite_n while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d their_o tooth_n yer_z it_o be_v chew_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o 〈◊〉_d num._n 11._o 33._o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n by_o outward_a blessing_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n that_o he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o provide_v supply_v for_o our_o need_n or_o recover_v we_o out_o 〈◊〉_d sickness_n or_o ease_v we_o in_o our_o pain_n or_o free_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d otherlike_a blessing_n upon_o we_o tempter_n of_o god_n may_v prove_v and_o find_v god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d kind_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o see_v the_o reason_n hereof_o in_o the_o former_a section_n there_o be_v better_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n namely_o the_o inward_a â—…mony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o effectual_a operation_n thereof_o in_o regenerate_v we_o 〈◊〉_d work_v many_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o tempt_v god_n §._o 99_o of_o man_n tempt_a god_n though_o they_o see_v his_o work_n for_o further_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v add_v a_o three_o act_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n say_v god_n in_o hebrew_a a_o word_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v use_v thus_o meâ—…m_n my_o work_n but_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v there_o collective_o take_v and_o the_o singular_a number_n
patience_n this_o do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v 1._o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n among_o forbear_v other_o excellency_n he_o set_v down_o this_o long-suffering_a exod._n 34._o 6._o 2._o to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n 〈◊〉_d forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v 〈◊〉_d repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o 3._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o destruction_n the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 4._o to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v sâ—…vation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o these_o be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o long-suffering_a we_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o divine_a property_n as_o who_o have_v not_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d those_o end_n and_o 1._o to_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o in_o and_o for_o this_o excellent_a property_n 2._o to_o endeavour_v after_o repentance_n and_o so_o long_o as_o god_n bear_v we_o to_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d repentance_n 3._o to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o those_o course_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n 4._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n while_o we_o have_v time_n so_o to_o do_v forbearance_n in_o these_o respect_n let_v we_o ofâ—…_n cast_v our_o eye_n back_o upon_o our_o former_a course_n we_o mâ—…y_v many_o of_o we_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o long_o bear_v with_o i_o i_o have_v now_o be_v in_o a_o most_o â—…full_a plight_n if_o god_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o and_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n at_o such_o a_o tiâ—…_n in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o i_o then_o eager_o pursue_v i_o can_v have_v have_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n bâ—…_n now_o bless_a be_v god_n i_o have_v better_a hope_n that_o my_o desperate_a course_n be_v make_v knoâ—…_n to_o i_o i_o loathe_v it_o god_n have_v give_v i_o some_o measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o assuraâ—…_n of_o his_o favour_n i_o dare_v cast_v my_o soul_n on_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o when_o i_o die_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v cause_n to_o magnify_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v further_o in_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a to_o set_v god_n before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o endeavour_n as_o in_o other_o grace_n so_o in_o this_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n colosâ—…_n 3_o 1â—…_n eph._n 4._o 32._o we_o may_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o every_o offence_n but_o rather_o try_v if_o 〈◊〉_d forbear_v the_o wrong_a doer_n may_v be_v better_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcâ—…_n evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 12._o 21._o §._o 102._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n continue_v in_o verse_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o dâ—…_n always_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v here_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o aggrauâ—…_n in_o the_o next_o this_o first_o particle_n 2._o wherefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o here_o fit_o add_v by_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n to_o set_v out_o more_o distinct_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n grief_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v before_o v_o 7._o §_o 73._o it_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o long_o continue_v in_o sin_n grieve_v goâ—…_n spirit_n because_o they_o tempt_v god_n forty_o year_n therefore_o god_n be_v grieve_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o time_n of_o israel_n continue_v forty_o year_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n oft_o press_v as_o numb_a 32._o 13._o amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 42_o &_o 13._o 18._o this_o their_o long_a continue_v in_o sin_n be_v also_o upbraid_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n thereof_o exod._n 16._o 28._o nâ—…h_o 9_o 30._o psal._n 78._o 40._o luk._n 13._o 34._o for_o 1._o sin_n the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o 109._o more_o dare_a and_o outface_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o provoke_v jerem._n 44._o 17._o 2._o continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o addition_n of_o more_o fuel_n which_o make_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n great_a thus_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o grieve_a and_o his_o wrath_n more_o incense_v whether_o by_o the_o same_o man_n lie_v in_o one_o sin_n or_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n or_o by_o other_o man_n child_n or_o other_o successor_n tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n this_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v to_o repent_v and_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n as_o continue_v in_o sin_n cause_v grief_n and_o wrath_n so_o there_o be_v jâ—…y_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 10._o this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n lest_o they_o cause_v more_o grief_n and_o wrath_n §._o 103._o of_o god_n grieve_v at_o sinner_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d grieve_v be_v emphatical_a some_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o ripa_fw-la bank_n of_o a_o river_n or_o a_o bunch_n in_o a_o man_n body_n thence_o come_v a_o simple_a far_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n grievous_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o be_v grieve_v or_o offend_v do_v as_o it_o be_v swell_v and_o rise_v up_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o be_v much_o grieve_v and_o exceed_o offend_v there_o be_v dolour_n another_o greek_a noun_n like_a to_o that_o before_o mention_v differ_v only_o in_o one_o small_a letter_n and_o signify_v a_o weight_n or_o grief_n and_o a_o fero_fw-la verb_n thence_o derive_v which_o signify_v to_o be_v press_v with_o a_o burden_n or_o to_o be_v offend_v both_o notation_n or_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n namely_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n which_o he_o take_v at_o their_o manifold_a kind_n of_o tempt_v he_o and_o at_o their_o long_a continue_v so_o to_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n here_o use_v do_v add_v aggravation_n to_o the_o offence_n which_o god_n take_v at_o his_o people_n it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o here_o and_o vers_n 17._o yet_o by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v frequent_o use_v it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o offence_n which_o rebekah_n conceive_v at_o esau_n hatred_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n gen._n 27._o 46._o and_o penitent_n 〈◊〉_d loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n ezek_n 36._o 31._o and_o a_o land_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o their_o monstrous_a abomination_n levit._n 18._o 25._o the_o uâ—…smetipsos_fw-la same_o hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v use_v psal._n 95._o 10._o and_o translate_v grieve_v be_v also_o use_v ezek._n 36._o 31._o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o translate_v loath_a these_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n show_v that_o it_o carry_v much_o emphasis_n and_o import_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o god_n displeasure_n grieve_v herein_o such_o passion_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o teach_v sake_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o parent_n and_o other_o governor_n who_o earnest_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o be_v exceed_o grieve_a and_o offend_v when_o they_o see_v they_o stubborn_o run_v on_o in_o destructive_a course_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_a that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o under_o the_o law_n a_o parent_n that_o have_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a child_n that_o regard_v no_o admonition_n but_o despise_v private_a correction_n bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o judge_n to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n deut._n 21._o 18_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o very_a great_a displeasure_n and_o much_o aggravate_v the_o child_n stubborn_a disposition_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v god_n to_o his_o people_n o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o judah_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o hos._n 6._o 4._o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o 〈◊〉_d will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o
well_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o case_n unquestionable_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n even_o under_o the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n as_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v before_o prove_v chap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d v._n 3._o §_o 20._o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o they_o who_o since_o adam_n fall_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o be_v save_v this_o give_v we_o information_n of_o sundry_a remarkable_a point_n as_o 1._o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o of_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n in_o save_v man_n the_o same_o way_n 3._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 5._o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o old_a câ—…nant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v abraham_n by_o circumcision_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o legaâ—…_n for_o the_o gospel_n waâ—…_n comprise_v under_o that_o covenant_n this_o privilege_n concern_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o set_a doâ—…_n way_n of_o comparison_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christian_n who_o 〈◊〉_d not_o therein_o inferior_a to_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v many_o privilege_n wherein_o we_o go_v before_o they_o as_o the_o actual_a estâ—…_n providâ—…nce_n on_o of_o christ_n the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o powerful_a â—…ration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o type_n and_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d â—…complishment_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n they_o do_v indeed_o â—…at_a spiâ—…_n meat_n and_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o like_a figure_n to_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o shall_v we_o now_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n can_v we_o think_v 〈◊〉_d more_o scoâ—…-free_a than_o they_o do_v or_o to_o escape_v if_o we_o so_o slight_a the_o gospel_n they_o do_v well_o mark_v the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v upon_o a_o like_a gâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 10._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n where_o like_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v there_o evidence_n be_v giveâ—…_n like_o grace_n and_o favour_n therefore_o like_o faith_n like_a obedience_n like_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d thankfulness_n like_o faithfulness_n be_v expect_v §_o 18._o of_o the_o word_n of_o hear_v by_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o unsutablâ—…â—…riage_n in_o the_o israelite_n to_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o they_o god_n affâ—…â—…hem_o his_o gospel_n but_o they_o give_v not_o that_o respect_n to_o it_o which_o be_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v it_o not_o so_o as_o the_o most_o gracious_a message_n and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n nought_o wrought_v on_o the_o incredulous_a of_o people_n sin_v under_o the_o gâ—…_n see_v chap._n 3_o v._n 16._o §_o 162._o the_o word_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o gospel_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hear_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n for_o the_o word_n hear_v the_o word_n speak_v be_v as_o no_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v our_o former_a english_a iâ—…_n slator_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z or_o might_n or_o shall_v have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n thus_o sâ—…iles_v it_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o word_n if_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o must_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o preacheâ—…_n do_v no_o good_a to_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n to_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d profit_n he_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 9_o much_o less_o can_v any_o good_a be_v 〈◊〉_d ve_v by_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v as_o a_o necessary_a requisite_a requâ—…_n hear_v gen._n â—…9_n 2._o deut._n 5._o 1._o act_n 2._o 22._o revel_v 2._o 7._o hear_v be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n whereby_o word_n speak_v may_v enter_v into_o the_o soul._n hereby_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o 1._o deafness_n be_v a_o great_a calamity_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o wretched_a disposition_n to_o refuse_v to_o come_v where_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v hear_v 3._o to_o sleep_v at_o church_n while_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n they_o 〈◊〉_d asleep_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n 4._o a_o preacher_n weak_a and_o low_a voice_n be_v a_o great_a discommodity_n 5._o shouting_n or_o any_o other_o loud_a noise_n or_o loud_a sound_n near_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o other_o divine_a service_n perform_v and_o very_o â—…venient_a the_o word_n can_v be_v in_o these_o case_n a_o word_n of_o hear_v 2._o to_o take_v away_o vain_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n from_o such_o as_o grumble_v at_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o such_o as_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n the_o blame_n hereby_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v for_o it_o it_o be_v demand_v as_o rom._n 10._o 18._o have_v they_o not_o hear_v this_o phrase_n give_v a_o ready_a answer_n the_o word_n afford_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v it_o be_v hear_v or_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o conceal_v as_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o king_n zedekiah_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeâ—…emiah_n be_v jer._n 38._o 27._o it_o be_v not_o soft_o whisper_v in_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n be_v isa._n 8._o 19_o it_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v this_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o non_fw-la proficient_o but_o it_o do_v also_o much_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o word_n of_o hear_v profit_v they_o not_o no_o though_o profit_n it_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o for_o these_o last_o word_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o word_n so_o as_o the_o word_n hear_v may_v be_v without_o profit_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o most_o hearer_n this_o christ_n do_v exemplify_v and_o evidence_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o of_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n only_o one_o sort_n prove_v profitable_a matth._n 13._o 23._o in_o that_o parable_n sundry_a reason_n be_v render_v of_o hearer_n non_fw-la proficiency_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v luk._n 8._o 18._o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o â—…7_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d profit_v comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a mat._n 15._o 5._o but_o a_o negative_a add_v thereunto_o imply_v no_o good_a at_o all_o gal._n 5._o 2._o such_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o negative_a in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d privative_a compound_n translate_v unprofitablenesse_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 8._o §_o 85._o §._o 19_o of_o faith_n make_v the_o word_n profitable_a the_o apostle_n declare_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o hearer_n nonproficiency_n in_o these_o word_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o our_o last_o english_a translator_n in_o their_o margin_n note_v another_o read_n namely_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v by_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o complut_fw-la sundry_a greek_a copy_n and_o father_n so_o set_v down_o this_o text._n thus_o it_o carry_v this_o sense_n the_o great_a part_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o joshua_n caleb_n and_o other_o who_o believe_v god_n promise_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n be_v and_o thereupon_o reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o promise_n 77._o though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o other_o read_v yet_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v this_o that_o want_v of_o say_v make_v the_o word_n unprofitable_a it_o make_v even_o the_o gospel_n itself_o
§_o 37._o but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d impersonal_o here_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o nominative_a case_n which_o be_v rest._n the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v but_o in_o our_o english_a the_o active_a interpretation_n best_o express_v the_o aâ—…_n meaning_n which_o be_v that_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v be_v reserve_v for_o we_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v expect_v while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 57_o 2._o this_o rest_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 17._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o 1._o this_o world_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n nor_o this_o life_n a_o fit_a time_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o be_v come_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n 2._o rest_v here_o will_v glue_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o to_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o it_o will_v slack_v our_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n in_o heaven_n death_n will_v be_v more_o iâ—…ksom_a and_o heaven_n the_o less_o welcome_a 3._o there_o will_v be_v no_o proof_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o 4._o god_n providence_n prudence_n power_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a property_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o discern_v if_o here_o we_o enjoy_v that_o rest_n this_o rest_n be_v to_o come_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n while_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o trouble_n and_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o labour_n as_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o daytime_n yet_o withal_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o this_o rest_n to_o come_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o incite_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n wait_v for_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o come_v §._o 57_o of_o god_n people_n to_o who_o rest_n be_v reserve_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o celestial_a rest_n be_v reserve_v be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a noun_n translate_v people_n may_v have_v a_o notation_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o enjoy_v for_o people_n be_v such_o as_o enjoy_v society_n and_o communion_n one_o 〈◊〉_d another_o as_o this_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n it_o imply_v such_o as_o be_v god_n confederate_n people_n such_o as_o be_v in_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o bâ—…_n virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 69._o god_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o confederate_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o 33._o this_o people_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v saâ—…ctified_v rom._n 15._o 16._o this_o be_v their_o right_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v â—…itted_v to_o this_o rest._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o god_n take_v they_o to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 14._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o they_o take_v the_o lord_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v their_o god_n josh._n 24._o 24._o both_o these_o be_v to_o the_o life_n thus_o express_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d haste_n avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o â—…liar_a people_n deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o hereupon_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n zach._n 13._o 9_o the_o former_a imply_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o late_a a_o bind_v duty_n whereby_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o become_v his_o peculiar_a people_n who_o have_v take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o restraint_n and_o show_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o for_o they_o none_o but_o god_n people_n shall_v partaâ—…e_v thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n iâ—…_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n isa._n 57_o 2._o these_o be_v they_o that_o diâ—…_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o this_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n v_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o contrary_a end_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n etc._n etc._n â—…nall_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o unto_o they_o who_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o like_a be_v note_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 9_o matth._n 25._o 41_o luke_n 16._o 23._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n together_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n luke_n 12._o 32._o 1_o peter_n 1._o 3_o 19_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o contrary_a end_n that_o other_o attain_v unto_o be_v their_o just_a 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6._o 23._o none_o can_v just_o rest_v upon_o attain_v this_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v some_o assurance_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n justify_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v â—…o_o enter_v into_o rest_n v_o 3_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v this_o rest_n but_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o one_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n require_v for_o such_o as_o enter_v thereinto_o it_o become_v god_n people_n to_o take_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o according_o to_o yield_v all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o if_o through_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n god_n be_v provoke_v to_o say_v to_o any_o lo-ammi_a you_o be_v not_o my_o 9_o people_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 95._o 11._o §._o 58._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n upon_o the_o 9_o verse_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v from_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n express_o and_o distinct_o declare_v what_o that_o excellent_a rest_n be_v whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o purposely_o describe_v it_o to_o show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o remain_v for_o god_n people_n and_o by_o this_o description_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o yet_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n possess_v the_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereby_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a show_v that_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o proof_n or_o reason_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o god_n church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n travel_n and_o trouble_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 55._o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o these_o therefore_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n oft_o inculcate_v by_o this_o apostle_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n into_o which_o god_n people_n shall_v enter_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v there_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o here_o or_o hereafter_o but_o not_o here_o therefore_o hereafter_o thus_o it_o remain_v the_o description_n of_o this_o rest_n in_o this_o verse_n prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d world_n whence_o another_o argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n but_o no_o
bestow_v on_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n have_v particular_a reference_n to_o man_n misery_n and_o wretchedness_n so_o it_o imply_v pity_n and_o compassion_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176._o 〈◊〉_d grace_n have_v reference_n to_o man_n unworthiness_n so_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n that_o what_o god_n do_v he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o desert_n on_o man_n part_n for_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n work_n be_v drametrical_o oppose_v one_o to_o another_o rom._n 11._o 5._o of_o god_n grace_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 78._o as_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o general_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o find_v good_a and_o the_o free_a manner_n of_o confer_v the_o same_o so_o these_o two_o word_n obtain_v find_v imply_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o and_o such_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a greek_a word_n signify_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v heb._n 5._o 4._o &_o 7._o 5._o it_o have_v reference_n to_o offering_n or_o give_v a_o thing_n matth._n 20._o 8_o 9_o &_o 25._o 15_o 16._o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n find_v have_v reference_n to_o seek_v as_o matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o to_o be_v find_v without_o seek_v be_v count_v extraordinary_a isa._n 65._o 1._o or_o accidental_a and_o casual_a as_o act._n 5._o 10._o the_o former_a presuppose_v a_o offer_n or_o gift_n on_o god_n part_n whereupon_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o other_o imply_v a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n whereupon_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v luk._n 11._o 9_o 10._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v also_o translate_v to_o obtain_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §._o 97._o of_o mercy_n and_o grace_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a the_o foresay_a description_n of_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o word_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n show_v that_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o join_v they_o together_o in_o their_o salutation_n wherein_o they_o desire_v all_o good_a for_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v thus_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n &c_n &c_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 4._o 2_o joh._n v_o 3._o all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o plead_v this_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n num._n 14._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 51._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 18._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n which_o can_v move_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v therefore_o he_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n the_o rather_o because_o man_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o miserable_a through_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o fit_a object_n of_o mercy_n and_o withal_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o good_a so_o as_o free_a grace_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o to_o do_v he_o good_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o deserve_v or_o any_o way_n procure_v good_a from_o god_n great_a be_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n who_o too_o too_o audacious_o plead_v merit_v their_o own_o merit_n before_o god_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v merit_v nothing_o of_o god_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v but_o duty_n shall_v the_o glorious_a angel_n conceive_v any_o merit_n in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o will_v stain_v their_o glorious_a work_n and_o make_v themselves_o devil_n thereby_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 4._o of_o righteousness_n §_o 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o â—…tion_n great_a also_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v to_o the_o supererrogatory_n work_v of_o other_o as_o if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d no_o marvel_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o receive_v any_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o the_o conceit_n of_o merit_n and_o supererrogation_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d null_n to_o they_o grace_n consider_v mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n let_v we_o take_v 〈◊〉_d notice_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o cast_v one_o eye_n on_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o unworâ—…_n so_o let_v we_o cast_v another_o eye_n on_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o bring_v the_o publican_n thither_o who_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 18._o 13._o of_o god_n grace_n see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o §._o 98._o of_o god_n readiness_n to_o afford_v succour_n a_o particular_a blessing_n arise_v from_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d help_n be_v a_o noun_n for_o perspicuity_n 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o help_v of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v help_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o §_o 184._o this_o word_n imply_v a_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o afford_v succour_n god_n according_a cry_n to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ready_a to_o run_v at_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o child_n to_o succour_v they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o help_n deut._n 33._o 26._o god_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n of_o succour_v his_o people_n in_o egypt_n i_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n exâ—…d_n 3._o 7._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v resemble_v to_o parent_n psal._n 103._o 13._o isa._n 66._o 13._o who_o use_v to_o run_v when_o they_o hear_v their_o child_n cry_v yea_o god_n in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n be_v prefer_v before_o earthly_a parent_n psal._n 27._o 10._o isa._n 49._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o oft_o force_v to_o cry_v bitter_o god_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v our_o cry_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o pity_v we_o when_o hagar_n child_n cry_v and_o hagar_n can_v not_o help_v it_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n and_o afford_v help_v gen._n 21._o 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o â—…ainting_v in_o our_o distress_n this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v and_o call_v to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n child_n in_o their_o need_n will_v cry_v to_o their_o parent_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v their_o parent_n hear_v they_o not_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v they_o as_o hagar_n can_v not_o help_v her_o child_n gen._n 21._o 16._o but_o god_n always_o hear_v even_o our_o inward_a cry_n exod._n 14._o 15._o §._o 99_o of_o god_n do_v good_a in_o season_n this_o phrase_n in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o signify_v seasonable_a it_o be_v translate_v convenient_a mark_v 6._o 21._o the_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_n be_v translate_v opportunity_n matth._n 26._o 16._o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d convenient_o mar._n 14._o 11._o and_o in_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d season_n and_o a_o adverb_n that_o in_o composition_n signify_v good_a so_o as_o this_o compound_n signify_v a_o good_a season_n the_o grecian_n have_v two_o word_n that_o in_o general_n signify_v time_n but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o use_v to_o be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o time_n as_o mat._n 25._o 19_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o determinate_o for_o a_o season_n or_o fit_a time_n it_o be_v translate_v season_n mar._n 12._o 2._o due_a season_n matth._n 24_o 45._o opportunity_n cal._n 6._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 15._o this_o interpretation_n in_o due_a time_n do_v give_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o grecian_n have_v two_o word_n to_o distinguish_v time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v both_o set_v down_o together_o act_v 1._o 7._o so_o the_o hebrew_n also_o have_v two_o distinct_a word_n tempus_fw-la one_o for_o time_n indefinite_o psal._n 34._o 1._o opportunitas_fw-la the_o other_o for_o a_o set_a time_n or_o season_n gen._n 1._o 14._o heb._n 2._o 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o the_o simple_a use_n thereof_o a_o season_n time_n or_o fit_a time_n and_o in_o the_o composition_n a_o good_a season_n give_v we_o to_o
metonymical_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o efficient_a sin_n for_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n heb._n 8._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v sin_v in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n thus_o say_v the_o publican_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o the_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o sinner_n even_o for_o their_o good_a in_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o this_o particle_n for_o be_v indefinite_o take_v for_o a_o end_n sin_n may_v here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d concern_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o his_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o leu._n 4._o 35._o if_o any_o will_v extend_v this_o end_n for_o sin_n to_o offer_v up_o of_o gift_n also_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d further_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o sin_n pardon_v for_o which_o mercy_n gift_n in_o â—…mony_n of_o thankfulness_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n as_o they_o who_o to_o testify_v their_o â—…nesse_n for_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bondage_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n bring_v gift_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 26._o 10._o but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a sense_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n pardon_v hereby_o be_v intend_v that_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n all_o legal_a â—…ings_n for_o uncleanness_n all_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n all_o promise_n of_o pardon_n all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sinner_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o 1._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n to_o man_n exod._n 34._o â—…_n isâ—…_n 43._o 25._o 2._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o admiration_n in_o that_o none_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n herein_o micab_n 7._o 18._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o singular_a comfort_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o a_o poor_a distress_a man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o matth._n 9_o 2._o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v 4._o this_o afford_v manifold_a direction_n as_o 1._o to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n 2._o to_o consider_v the_o need_n we_o have_v thereof_o 3._o to_o apply_v it_o aright_o unto_o ourselves_o 4._o to_o rest_v thereupon_o 5._o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a joh._n 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o treat_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 5_o 6._o §._o 9_o of_o compassion_n in_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n the_o six_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n be_v that_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v have_v compassion_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d can_v how_o it_o signify_v a_o fitness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 88_o from_o add_v this_o property_n of_o a_o highpriest_n to_o have_v compassion_n to_o the_o former_a minister_n about_o his_o deal_n for_o man_n with_o god_n may_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o deal_v for_o man_n especial_o about_o god_n must_v be_v full_a of_o compassion_n this_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o sundry_a property_n belong_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o must_v be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o 1._o he_o must_v not_o strive_v it_o be_v want_n of_o compassion_n that_o make_v man_n strive_v or_o be_v contentious_a 2._o he_o must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n arise_v from_o compassion_n 3._o he_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v none_o more_o fit_a and_o meet_v to_o teach_v other_o than_o man_n of_o compassion_n 4._o he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d patient_a one_o ready_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o evil_n and_o weakness_n of_o other_o such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n num._n 12._o 2._o this_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o gal._n 4._o 9_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o compassion_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n yea_o in_o many_o there_o 〈◊〉_d much_o perverseness_n especial_o about_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o child_n prone_a to_o provoke_v they_o that_o seek_v their_o good_a so_o blind_a as_o they_o can_v discern_v their_o own_o good_a if_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v not_o as_o parent_n use_v to_o be_v to_o their_o child_n full_a of_o compassion_n they_o will_v soon_o cease_v to_o seek_v their_o good_a there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n of_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n as_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a man_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v minister_n who_o be_v to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n minister_n oft_o meet_v with_o case_n which_o require_v much_o pity_n and_o great_a patience_n if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o in_o scorn_n put_v away_o such_o as_o propound_v their_o case_n to_o they_o they_o may_v send_v away_o poor_a soul_n comfortless_o let_v minister_n therefore_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n â—…eeknesse_n long-suffering_a col._n 3._o 12._o they_o be_v as_o priest_n for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v their_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58._o 7._o and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 29._o let_v they_o also_o consider_v how_o ouâ—…_n lord_n prâ—…nounceth_v the_o merciful_a to_o be_v bless_v and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n maâ—…_n 5._o 7._o §._o 10._o of_o ignorance_n the_o person_n on_o who_o compassion_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v have_v be_v here_o specify_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a 2._o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o and_o duty_n thence_o arise_v see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 111_o 112._o in_o that_o the_o ignorant_a be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v to_o sin_n have_v sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o if_o any_o soul_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v bring_v a_o sin-offering_n num._n 15._o 27_o 28._o 1._o ignorance_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o every_o transgression_n be_v since_o 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o 2._o ignorance_n be_v a_o defect_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n at_o first_o create_v man_n for_o knowledge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o image_n col._n 3._o 10._o 3._o ignorance_n be_v a_o especial_a branch_n of_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o seize_v upon_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o understanding_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n gal._n 4._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n itself_o 5._o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o ignorance_n as_o against_o a_o sin_n hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o 6._o ignorance_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n isa._n 6._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 40._o though_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o ignorant_a person_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d object_n of_o compassion_n christ_n render_v this_o ground_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o crucify_a he_o luk._n 23._o 34._o and_o peter_n allege_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o tender_v mercy_n unto_o they_o act._n 3._o 17._o ignorance_n be_v a_o spiritual_a blindness_n so_o as_o they_o see_v not_o the_o dangerous_a course_n wherein_o they_o walk_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v §._o 11._o of_o have_v compassion_n on_o
use_v the_o word_n for_o where_o he_o have_v say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v concern_v the_o very_a same_o point_n witâ—…_n man_n it_o be_v impossible_a mar._n 10._o 23_o 27._o a_o thing_n proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a simple_o or_o upon_o condition_n that_o be_v simple_o impossible_a which_o never_o be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v v_o 18._o see_v §_o 141._o upon_o supposition_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o present_a impediment_n or_o of_o a_o perpetual_a impotency_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o present_a impediment_n in_o that_o course_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o to_o work_v miracle_n among_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n among_o his_o own_o kin_n mark_n 6._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 13._o 58_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o perpetual_a impotency_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o buâ—…s_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o some_o take_v impossible_a in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o hardly_o other_o for_o a_o present_a supposition_n which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o reason_n follow_v do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o permanent_a and_o perpetual_a impossibility_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o to_o bring_v mâ—…n_v to_o repentance_n in_o this_o impossibility_n lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n here_o mean_v and_o all_o other_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o event_n be_v not_o pardon_v yet_o be_v pardonable_a in_o which_o respect_n christ_n say_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o sin_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v mar._n 3._o 28._o that_o be_v may_v be_v forgive_v or_o be_v pardonable_a §._o 39_o of_o renew_v again_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v impossible_a be_v thus_o express_v to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whence_o the_o simple_a verb_n be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d new_a thence_o a_o verb_n to_o novo_fw-la make_v new_a the_o preposition_n with_o which_o the_o verb_n be_v here_o compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o verb_n compound_v herewith_o to_o renovo_fw-la renew_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o adam_n first_o sin_n man_n first_o estate_n be_v after_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o new_a fresh_a flourish_a glorious_a estate_n man_n corrupt_a estate_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o old_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o rom._n 6._o 6._o to_o have_v this_o old_a estate_n alter_v be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d renew_v col._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o grace_n itself_o be_v style_v renovatio_n renew_v rom._n 12._o 2_o tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o conjunction_n add_v hereunto_o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d again_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o those_o who_o be_v once_o before_o renew_v at_o least_o in_o appearance_n and_o it_o intend_v a_o renew_n again_o of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v before_o renew_v for_o it_o presuppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o have_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o new_a lump_n so_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o be_v recover_v must_v have_v a_o second_o new_a birth_n a_o second_o renovation_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v impossible_a that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o new_a lump_n and_o new_a man_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o so_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v they_o be_v of_o the_o active_a voice_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v diverse_o apply_v some_o refer_v it_o to_o apostate_n themselves_o some_o to_o minister_n some_o to_o the_o word_n some_o to_o god_n i_o suppose_v that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o of_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n themselves_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d rise_v again_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o spiritual_a ability_n which_o be_v before_o wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o apply_v to_o minister_n it_o imply_v that_o they_o though_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o â—…ction_n and_o ministry_n they_o do_v former_o work_v upon_o these_o apostate_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o work_v upon_o other_o yet_o now_o to_o these_o their_o labour_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a they_o can_v no_o more_o work_n upon_o they_o 3._o apply_v to_o the_o word_n it_o imply_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o be_v to_o such_o apostate_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 4._o apply_v to_o god_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o will_n his_o determine_a purpose_n and_o unchangeable_a truth_n and_o so_o prove_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v alter_v his_o determine_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d resolution_n v_o 18._o but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o dispute_n about_o this_o point_n it_o may_v indefinite_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o mean_n be_v thus_o translate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o sense_n passive_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v â—…e_v â—…ed_v again_o thus_o some_o interpret_v it_o §._o 40._o of_o repentance_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o whereunto_o apostate_n can_v be_v renew_v again_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…pentance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v repentance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a nature_n thereof_o see_v §_o 8_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n repentance_n that_o soâ—…_n form_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o church_n again_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v deny_v the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d or_o otherwise_o have_v commit_v some_o fowl_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o sure_o that_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o such_o form_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o such_o a_o form_n the_o great_a â—…state_n that_o ever_o be_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o outward_o repent_v himself_o mat._n 27._o 3_o 4._o and_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o form_n 3._o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o a_o public_a form_n of_o repentance_n do_v not_o sufficient_o exp_v the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n or_o by_o repentance_n 4._o this_o phrase_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v v_o 8._o will_v hardly_o admit_v such_o a_o â—…pretation_n repentance_n therefore_o must_v here_o proper_o be_v take_v for_o a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v for_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o mind_n and_o disposition_n as_o may_v produce_v a_o new_a life_n and_o â—…versation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostate_n before_o mention_v shall_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o recovery_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v thâ—…_n iâ—…_n iâ—…_n impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d recovery_n repent_v for_o repentance_n be_v necassary_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o 16_o 17._o jer._n 3._o 1._o ezek._n 33._o 11._o of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 7._o of_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4._o 17._o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n mar._n 6._o 12._o act._n 〈◊〉_d 3â—…_n 1._o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o justify_v god_n mercy_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d free_a grace_n in_o pardon_v sin_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o rather_o â—…o_v break_v off_o sin_n for_o by_o repentance_n sin_n be_v break_v off_o 2._o hereby_o the_o elamour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o gospel_n
will_n where_o the_o aposâ—…_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n he_o add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o do_v his_o will_n heb._n 13._o 21._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n it_o carry_v god_n image_n this_o be_v that_o new_a man_n which_o â—…ter_n god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o 4._o thus_o it_o make_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v this_o advice_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1._o this_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o above_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n honour_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a dignity_n worldly_a desire_n or_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o so_o take_v with_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o have_v they_o in_o continual_a remembâ—…_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v they_o have_v god_n eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v he_o as_o man_n see_v joâ—…_n 1â—…_n â—…_n grace_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n most_o precious_a in_o gâ—…_n eye_n and_o best_a remember_v by_o he_o 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o work_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d show_v it_o forth_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a for_o in_o god_n remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d our_o happiness_n consist_v he_o will_v remember_v we_o to_o give_v we_o more_o and_o more_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n matth._n 13_o 12._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v rom._n 2._o 7._o therefore_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v iâ—…_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o §._o 66._o of_o the_o rhemists_n collection_n about_o merit_n answer_v thâ—…_n rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n thus_o vainglorious_o inâ—…_n against_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o wring_n and_o writhe_v prâ—…_n make_v to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v it_o most_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a in_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o â—…e_v very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaâ—…n_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n against_o god_n and_o slanderous_a against_o the_o profesâ—…rs_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o distinct_o to_o answer_v the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o 1._o be_v it_o wring_v writhe_v and_o shift_v to_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a tenant_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o particular_a intent_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v but_o also_o express_v for_o wherein_o be_v god_n here_o say_v to_o be_v just_a be_v it_o not_o in_o remember_v what_o have_v remembrance_n relation_n to_o have_v it_o not_o reâ—…tion_n to_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n 2._o consider_v how_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v there_o any_o title_n of_o merit_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o establish_v our_o say_v do_v he_o not_o set_v forth_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o oath_n 3._o do_v we_o writhe_v this_o point_n of_o god_n justice_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v â—…aught_v we_o do_v not_o a_o apostle_n link_v these_o two_o epithet_n faithful_a and_o just_a together_o and_o that_o in_o forgive_a sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 4._o our_o wring_n and_o writhe_v be_v like_a to_o skilful_a musician_n wind_v up_o the_o sâ—…ings_n of_o their_o instrument_n to_o a_o congruous_a harmony_n 5._o where_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o blindness_n through_o pride_n let_v this_o very_a question_n decide_v the_o point_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v the_o proud_a they_o labour_v to_o find_v something_o in_o themselves_o to_o trust_v unto_o to_o advance_v and_o puff_n up_o man_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o cast_v down_o man_n and_o to_o advance_v god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n 6._o for_o their_o position_n of_o merit_n let_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o any_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o mere_a creature_n much_o less_o for_o sinful_a man_n to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n â—…_n part._n 4._o of_o righteousness_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 7._o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o not_o cause_v thereof_o be_v show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psalm_n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 67._o of_o christian_a love_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v labour_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d love_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o kind_n of_o complacency_n a_o quiet_v or_o please_v one_o self_n in_o such_o a_o person_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o valde_fw-la adverb_n that_o signify_v great_o and_o a_o acquiesco_fw-la simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o rest_v these_o join_v signify_v great_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o thing_n man_n use_v to_o rest_v in_o what_o they_o love_v and_o so_o much_o to_o rest_v therein_o as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o love_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v so_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n even_o love_v itself_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o love_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o other_o man_n as_o the_o object_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o man_n it_o be_v indefinite_o take_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o matth._n 5._o 44._o or_o determinate_o and_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v brotherly_a love_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o this_o general_a word_n love_n be_v apparent_o distinguish_v from_o that_o particular_a brotherly_a love_n both_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o yet_o that_o general_n be_v also_o put_v for_o this_o particular_a as_o joh._n 13._o 35._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v exemplify_v by_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v therefore_o brotherly_a love_n which_o god_n can_v forget_v but_o have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n thy_o alm_n say_v a_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n act_n 10._o 4._o by_o alm_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o minister_a to_o saint_n as_o in_o this_o text_n be_v intend_v and_o those_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o such_o love_n as_o be_v here_o intend_a 1._o this_o love_n be_v the_o true_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o 4._o 20._o it_o be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n gal._n 5._o 6._o 2._o this_o love_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o mat._n 5._o 45._o 3._o this_o love_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n it_o comprize_v all_o other_o grace_n under_o it_o gal._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 9_o 4._o this_o love_n season_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 14._o and_o 13._o 2._o we_o have_v hereupon_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o get_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v well_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n §._o 68_o of_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o aforesaid_a grace_n of_o love_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o epithet_n labour_n labour_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v labour_n of_o love_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o laboribus_fw-la a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v press_v namely_o with_o pain_n labâ—…ro_n the_o verb_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ordinary_o translate_v to_o labour_n and_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v frequent_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d great_a pain_n as_o to_o fisherman_n and_o thus_o translate_v we_o have_v toil_v
translate_v patience_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n that_o signify_v long_o and_o a_o substantive_a that_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o the_o commotion_n thereof_o luk._n 4._o 28._o this_o compound_n than_o signify_v a_o long_a forbear_n to_o be_v move_v the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_a verb_n be_v translate_v to_o bear_v long_o luk._n 18._o 7._o to_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o patient_o to_o endure_v heb._n 6._o 15._o to_o have_v patience_n matth_n 18._o 26_o 29._o to_o be_v patient_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o james_n 5._o 7_o 8._o this_o compound_a noun_n be_v translate_v long_o suffer_v rom._n 2_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o and_o patience_n as_o here_o and_o james_n 5._o 10._o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n ordinary_o translate_v patience_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o this_o woâ—…d_n in_o my_o text_n as_o maneâ—…_n set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n col._n 1._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o sub_fw-la that_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o abide_v and_o a_o pâ—…position_n which_o signify_v under_o this_o notation_n do_v fit_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o patience_n so_o also_o do_v this_o word_n in_o my_o text_n it_o imply_v a_o long_o endure_v with_o a_o meek_a mind_n free_a from_o fret_v and_o grudge_v for_o patience_n be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o quiet_o endure_v and_o hold_v out_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o or_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o faith_n believe_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v resemble_v to_o shoe_n or_o to_o soldier_n grieve_v eph._n 6._o 15._o a_o patiâ—…_n mind_n do_v quiet_o and_o content_o wait_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o it_o believe_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o here_o so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n these_o two_o grace_n faith_n and_o patience_n be_v oft_o couple_v together_o as_o a_o thes._n 1._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 19_o and_o 13._o 10._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o patience_n be_v add_v to_o faith_n for_o two_o especial_a reason_n 1._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n 2._o for_o the_o support_v of_o it_o 1._o patience_n give_v evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o try_v of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n woâ—…keth_v patience_n jam._n 1._o 3_o hereupon_o â—…e_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o â—…it_a witâ—…_n patience_n luk._n 8._o 15._o many_o hypocrite_n make_v at_o first_o a_o fair_a flourish_n but_o want_v patience_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o and_o wax_a weary_a they_o fall_v away_o 2._o patience_n be_v needful_a for_o support_v faith_n in_o three_o especial_a respect_n faith_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a date_n of_o many_o of_o god_n promise_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o trouble_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n of_o these_o three_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n §._o 87._o of_o inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o reward_n that_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v set_v before_o these_o hebrew_n obtain_v upon_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v thus_o express_v inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d inherit_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160_o 161_o 162._o this_o word_n show_v both_o the_o right_a that_o believer_n have_v to_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v the_o word_n translate_v promise_v promise_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o there_o see_v the_o notation_n thereof_o the_o noun_n here_o use_v must_v be_v take_v passive_o for_o thing_n promise_v and_o in_o special_a for_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v namely_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o promise_v of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 15._o here_o then_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n one_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effâ—…_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o inheritance_n the_o other_o a_o syneckdoche_n the_o plural_a number_n put_v for_o the_o singular_a and_o this_o because_o many_o blessing_n be_v comprise_v under_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o because_o eternal_a life_n be_v many_o time_n and_o many_o way_n promise_v in_o which_o respect_v they_o may_v be_v count_v many_o promise_n the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o show_v that_o god_n promise_n reward_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_z 2._o 5._o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o â—…9_n and_o child_n of_o promise_n gal._n 4._o 28._o and_o they_o who_o enjoy_v it_o be_v say_v to_o receâ—…the_v promise_n heb._n 10._o 36._o 1._o god_n make_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o manifest_v promise_v be_v free_a grace_n good_a pleasure_n and_o abundant_a mercy_n in_o bestow_v it_o luke_n 12._o 32._o â—…sa_fw-la 1._o 3._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o that_o inheritance_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v â—…se_v 18._o 3._o to_o give_v proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o title_n in_o ourselves_o nor_o title_n of_o birth_n â—…x_n of_o desert_n nor_o of_o purchase_n by_o ourselves_o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o steadfast_a faith_n expect_v this_o inheritance_n upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n can_v be_v have_v god_n promise_n as_o it_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o it_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o continuance_n thereof_o and_o of_o that_o possession_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o it_o for_o by_o his_o promise_n his_o truth_n his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v faithful_n be_v he_o that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o believer_n seâ—…eth_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a joh._n 3._o 33._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a â—…e_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o it_o do_v therefore_o much_o concern_v we_o well_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o whâ—…le_a arâ—…our_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 71._o etc._n etc._n 2._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o â—…irit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o sear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 3._o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o promise_n give_v just_a occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v 100_o promise_n unto_o he_o of_o such_o duty_n as_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v ourselves_o free_a to_o omit_v or_o intermit_v those_o duty_n and_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o promise_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a as_o god_n be_v in_o perform_v our_o promise_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 64._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o three_o motive_n unto_o perseverance_n of_o the_o two_o former_a motive_n see_v §_o 84._o this_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o recompense_n of_o perseverance_n which_o be_v that_o heavenly_a reward_n inheritance_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o be_v annex_v to_o faith_n and_o patience_n giveth_z proof_n that_o those_o grace_n shall_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o these_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o god_n do_v make_v high_a account_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v unrewarded_a who_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o uttermost_a diligence_n that_o he_o can_v for_o atâ—…ning_a faith_n and_o patience_n what_o zealous_a follower_n shall_v we_o be_v of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v
for_o man_n to_o swear_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 116._o iv._o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n the_o great_a sâ—…e_o §_o 120._o v._o a_o oath_n confirm_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n see_v §_o 1â—…1_n vi_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n this_o phrase_n a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n inâ—…endeth_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 121._o vii_o man_n ought_v to_o rest_v in_o a_o oath_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o strife_n see_v §_o 121._o viii_o a_o oath_n be_v of_o use_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o difference_n it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_z strife_n see_v §_o 121._o §._o 130._o of_o god_n willingness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v heb._n 6._o 17._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o â—…eires_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a comparison_n take_v from_o man_n swear_v be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n set_v down_o and_o therein_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n swear_v are_z exâ—…sly_o declare_v this_o relative_a wherein_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n but_o i_o rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n go_v before_o or_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o which_o matter_n or_o in_o which_o case_n in_o which_o case_n of_o confirm_v a_o matter_n by_o oath_n god_n will_v more_o abundant_o etc._n etc._n this_o then_o show_v that_o god_n conform_v himself_o to_o man_n usual_a practice_n for_o man_n good_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d willing_a imply_v a_o inclination_n and_o readiness_n of_o one_o disposition_n unto_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o other_o motive_n thereunto_o it_o be_v that_o which_o â—…e_n desire_v to_o do_v covetous_a man_n be_v thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a or_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rich_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v a_o covetous_a man_n need_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o his_o own_o inward_a disposition_n to_o seek_v after_o riches_n it_o be_v say_v of_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n mark_v 15._o 15._o it_o be_v his_o desire_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a free_a grace_n yea_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v no_o way_n force_v thereunto_o this_o then_o set_v down_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n bind_v himself_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v good_a the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o man_n matth._n 11._o 26._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 4_o §_o 37._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n bind_v himself_o god_n do_v it_o ready_o cheerful_o this_o man_n show_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n decree_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v by_o oath_n bind_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o this_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v he_o do_v willing_o what_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a of_o all_o admiration_n that_o god_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o will_v willing_o bind_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o determine_a counsel_n shall_v not_o we_o now_o rest_v with_o confidence_n on_o this_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o ground_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n do_v what_o he_o do_v namely_o willing_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o duty_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thus_o say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o 17._o god_n love_v such_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o and_o accept_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o this_o david_n plead_v before_o god_n 1_o chro._n â—…9_n 17._o psal._n 119._o 108._o §._o 131._o of_o god_n â—…uper_n abound_v in_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v god_n willingness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n be_v exceed_o amplify_v in_o this_o word_n of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_o of_o a_o like_a word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v_o â—…_n §_o 5._o here_o it_o imply_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v fit_o insert_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o secret_a objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o god_n bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n even_o truth_n itself_o there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o fear_n no_o possibility_n of_o his_o sail_v in_o any_o of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n for_o satisfaction_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la more_o than_o need_v namely_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o dulness_n his_o backwardness_n to_o believe_v and_o pronesse_n to_o doubt_v in_o which_o respect_n god_n word_n promise_n covenant_n and_o oath_n be_v all_o little_a enough_o that_o god_n bind_v of_o himself_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n hereby_o we_o see_v god_n tender_a respect_n to_o man_n weakness_n it_o make_v he_o do_v more_o 100_o than_o otherwise_o need_v it_o make_v he_o respect_v our_o infirmity_n more_o than_o his_o own_o excellency_n his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n prove_v as_o much_o the_o former_a be_v to_o allure_v we_o to_o duty_n the_o latter_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o command_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o forbid_v what_o he_o dislike_v to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o the_o one_o or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la of_o his_o super-abundant_a grace_n and_o goodness_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o oath_n to_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n add_v stalâ—…_n to_o his_o covenant_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n rom._n 4._o 11._o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v hereof_o than_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d mercy_n 1._o this_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o we_o who_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n provoke_v god_n to_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v he_o exceed_v and_o abound_v to_o make_v he_o do_v more_o than_o needs_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o dull_a and_o slow_a in_o believe_v as_o we_o be_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o superabound_a in_o our_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o special_a it_o shall_v move_v we_o with_o all_o steadfastness_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n do_v so_o abundant_o confirm_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o not_o make_v god_n surpass_v and_o superabounding_a grace_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a let_v we_o not_o provoke_v he_o to_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v isa._n 5._o 4._o 3._o by_o this_o pattern_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o condescend_v to_o other_o infirmity_n and_o that_o in_o do_v more_o than_o needs_o one_o immutable_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v a_o man_n mind_n yet_o god_n use_v two_o immutable_a thing_n though_o we_o be_v conscious_a to_o our_o own_o integrity_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o utter_v yet_o if_o other_o question_v it_o and_o require_v further_a confirmation_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o own_o credit_n but_o yield_v to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o if_o require_v add_v a_o oath_n provide_v it_o be_v make_v in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n jer._n 4._o 2._o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o every_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v yet_o heuse_v two_o immutable_a thing_n but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o man_n may_v lie_v that_o be_v not_o impossible_a rom._n 3._o 4_o if_o
be_v at_o variance_n 4._o the_o person_n that_o interpose_v betwixt_o they_o 5._o the_o motive_n that_o stir_v he_o thereto_o 6._o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o office_n 7._o the_o party_n that_o partake_v of_o that_o benefit_n 8._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 1._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o office_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n a_o be_v mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o mediator_n stand_v as_o a_o middle_a person_n betwixt_o two_o party_n or_o side_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o and_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v use_v of_o stand_v betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v at_o variance_n 2._o the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n mediator_n namely_o the_o party_n offend_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v it_o iâ—…_n christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o his_o blood_n eph._n 2._o 13._o and_o again_o it_o â—…leased_v god_n have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cross_n by_o he_o to_o reâ—…oncile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n the_o creator_n variance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n who_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n many_o of_o the_o angel_n sin_v also_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o none_o ever_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o our_o mediator_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o for_o man_n only_o he_o interpose_v himself_o 4._o the_o person_n that_o enterpose_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o that_o end_n assume_v mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o tâ—…ere_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o none_o can_v be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o god_n none_o fit_a to_o appear_v for_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v this_o mediator_n 〈…〉_z 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d waâ—…_n only_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a love_n to_o man_n tiâ—…_n 3._o 4._o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n to_o give_v his_o sâ—…n_n for_o that_o end_n iâ—…l_n 3._o 16._o this_o move_v the_o son_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5._o 25._o 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o office_n be_v reconciliation_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v move_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n to_o pardon_v man_n sin_n and_o to_o accept_v he_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o man_n so_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n into_o he_o as_o thereby_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n past_a deâ—…_n pardon_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n thus_o this_o mediator_n as_o he_o â—…ed_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o man_n so_o also_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o god_n god_n â—…th_v to_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n â—…ch_n 13._o 9_o benefit_n 7._o the_o party_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n those_o god_n give_v to_o christ._n christ_n die_v for_o those_o who_o god_n give_v to_o he_o â—…d_v he_o reconcile_v those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v all_o other_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o â—…ord_n world_n concern_v who_o christ_n thus_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 9_o 8._o christ_n continue_v this_o office_n so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v reconcile_v office_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…e_a eâ—…er_n live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7._o 25._o 1._o this_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o this_o mediator_n mediator_n they_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o devil_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o god_n wrath_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o â—…ell_a toâ—…ments_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n woeful_a in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d all_o pagan_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mediator_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o deny_v either_o of_o his_o nature_n or_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n whereby_o he_o become_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n yea_o and_o all_o incredulous_a person_n who_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 2._o this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o choose_v to_o themselves_o any_o mediator_n other_o mediator_n what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v of_o this_o folly_n can_v any_o be_v think_v more_o able_a take_v more_o fit_a more_o worthy_a more_o willing_a than_o he_o that_o have_v uâ—…der_a 〈◊〉_d papist_n that_o heap_v to_o themselves_o many_o mediator_n make_v humility_n a_o pretence_n for_o what_o they_o do_v there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o make_v such_o a_o pretence_n for_o worâ—…_n of_o angel_n the_o apostle_n style_v it_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o affect_a humility_n pâ—…ce_n of_o humility_n against_o god_n word_n be_v plain_a presumption_n and_o high_a arrogancy_n oâ—…e_o call_v it_o hypocritical_a humility_n that_o therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o no_o good_a ground_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n papist_n to_o justify_v their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mediator_n do_v further_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n hereupon_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o withal_o infer_v that_o angel_n and_o saint_n may_v be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n answ._n these_o two_o effect_n of_o a_o mediator_n redemption_n and_o intercession_n can_v be_v sever_v loc_n one_o from_o another_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n will_v also_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n must_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n that_o his_o intercession_n may_v be_v prevalent_a intercession_n be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o redemption_n who_o then_o can_v do_v that_o to_o purpose_n but_o â—…e_v that_o have_v wrought_v the_o redemption_n beside_o of_o the_o two_o the_o mediation_n of_o interâ—…on_n be_v of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o redemption_n coâ—…th_v in_o intercession_n if_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v the_o mediation_n of_o intercesâ—…_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o this_o that_o redemption_n be_v do_v by_o suffer_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o intercession_n be_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n thus_o by_o pâ—…_n application_n of_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n the_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o mediation_n be_v attribute_v to_o mere_a creature_n and_o thereby_o christ_n be_v debase_v below_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o to_o show_v that_o their_o distinction_n be_v against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o mediation_n of_o intercession_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o where_o mention_n discuss_v be_v â—…de_v of_o christ_n mediation_n there_o we_o shall_v oft_o find_v mention_n of_o his_o intercession_n 3._o this_o point_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n encourageâ—…_n and_o confidence_n to_o we_o poor_a sinner_n to_o who_o as_o sinner_n god_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o â—…ing_a fire_n if_o we_o due_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n majesty_n pâ—…rity_n justiceâ—…_n wrath_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o baseness_n weakness_n vileness_n and_o wretchedness_n confidence_n we_o can_v but_o discern_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o mediator_n adam_n before_o he_o have_v knowledge_n hereof_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 8._o yea_o this_o mediator_n himself_o out_o of_o this_o office_n be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ull_a rev._n 6._o 16._o but_o by_o this_o mediator_n a_o free_a access_n be_v make_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v bold_o go_v thereto_o heb._n 4._o 16._o this_o be_v it_o that_o put_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 34_o 35._o 4._o this_o point_n of_o
hezekiah_n it_o divine_a be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chro._n 29._o 10._o thus_o also_o zedekiah_n and_o his_o people_n make_v a_o covenant_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v let_v his_o manservant_n and_o every_o man_n his_o maid-servant_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o a_o hebrewesse_n go_v free_a according_a to_o the_o law_n jer._n 34._o 8_o 9_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v good_a or_o remove_v evil_a 2._o a_o promise_n make_v for_o perform_v duty_n neh._n 9_o 32_o 38._o this_o be_v as_o a_o vow_n it_o be_v divine_a because_o we_o have_v therein_o to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n god_n free_o promise_v some_o special_a good_a to_o man_n and_o require_v man_n in_o way_n of_o gratitude_n to_o perform_v some_o special_a day_n to_o god_n which_o he_o that_o expect_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v â—…take_v to_o do_v gen._n 17._o 7_o 10_o 14._o this_o be_v that_o which_o here_o we_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o §._o 40._o of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n a_o divine_a covenant_n be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o the_o one_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o hos._n 2._o 23._o zec._n 13._o 9_o of_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n which_o be_v in_o general_a to_o make_v man_n happy_a herein_o and_o hereby_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n gen._n 6._o 18._o and_o 17._o 2._o 2._o a_o retribution_n on_o man_n part_n which_o be_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o way_n of_o gratitude_n even_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n require_v of_o he_o neh._n 9_o 38._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n will_v more_o clear_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n covenant_n of_o the_o four_o cause_n thereof_o the_o efficient_a material_a formal_a and_o final_a cause_n 1._o the_o principal_a efficient_a be_v god_n for_o none_o can_v bind_v the_o creator_n to_o a_o creature_n efficient_a but_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n but_o the_o creator_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v his_o creature_n to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o what_o duty_n he_o pleasâ—…h_v to_o which_o duty_n the_o creature_n be_v bind_v ready_o to_o yield_v itself_o and_o that_o as_o a_o creaâ—…re_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o more_o especial_o as_o a_o confederate_n as_o one_o of_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o luk._n 12._o 32._o cause_n matth._n 11._o 26._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o he_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o himself_o he_o need_v nothing_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v neither_o can_v a_o creature_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v move_v he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o further_o than_o he_o in_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n see_v meet_v beside_o though_o there_o may_v be_v something_o without_o god_n to_o move_v he_o that_o something_o can_v be_v in_o a_o creature_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o be_v of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v it_o have_v from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o any_o good_a be_v from_o god_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n consist_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v covenant_v covenant_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o on_o god_n part_n which_o be_v the_o good_a promise_v the_o other_o on_o man_n part_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n engage_v and_o that_o in_o way_n of_o gratitude_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a bind_n of_o the_o person_n covenant_v form_n one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o bond_n ezek._n 20._o 37._o herein_o it_o be_v like_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v strong_a bond_n numb_a 30._o 3._o the_o bond_n on_o god_n part_n be_v most_o sure_a arise_v from_o himself_o eph._n 1._o 11._o on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o and_o impose_v on_o he_o gen._n 17._o 7_o 9_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a end_n 1._o the_o supreme_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n this_o be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o best_a end_n that_o can_v be_v now_o wisdom_n teach_v man_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o best_a end_n god_n be_v wisdom_n itself_o must_v needs_o aim_v at_o the_o best_a which_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v he_o aim_v at_o it_o as_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o heb._n 6._o 13_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o glory_n because_o he_o have_v no_o high_a nor_o better_a end_n to_o aim_v at_o at_o this_o he_o aim_v in_o his_o external_a decree_n rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 1._o 6._o at_o this_o he_o aim_v in_o create_v the_o world_n prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o in_o his_o providence_n isa._n 45._o 7._o so_o likewise_o in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n herein_o be_v set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n by_o engage_v man_n to_o what_o he_o please_v and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o order_v matter_n so_o as_o man_n fail_v of_o blessing_n arise_v from_o his_o own_o fault_n namely_o from_o breach_n of_o covenant_n so_o likewise_o of_o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v covenant_n on_o his_o own_o part_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o do_v what_o he_o do_v on_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o covenant_v that_o which_o be_v for_o man_n good_a 2._o the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v man_n happiness_n comprise_v under_o this_o word_n life_n end_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n rom._n 10._o 5._o gen._n 2._o 9_o mal._n 2._o 5._o ezek._n 16._o 6_o 8._o joh._n 3._o 16._o §._o 41._o of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n arise_v from_o a_o divine_a covenant_n 1._o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n instruct_v we_o in_o two_o especial_a point_n 1._o in_o god_n condescension_n to_o man_n 2._o in_o the_o sure_a prop_n that_o man_n have_v to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o happiness_n 1._o god_n condescension_n to_o man_n be_v manifest_v four_o way_n he_o 1._o in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v such_o a_o relation_n as_o confederate_n and_o covenanter_n betwixt_o so_o high_a a_o sovereign_n and_o so_o mean_a servant_n be_v a_o great_a condescension_n deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o 2._o in_o that_o god_n be_v a_o lord_n have_v power_n to_o command_v what_o he_o please_v so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o covenant_n or_o capitulate_v with_o they_o say_v do_v this_o and_o i_o will_v do_v that_o yet_o do_v he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n this_o manifest_v a_o great_a condescension_n maâ—…_n 20._o 14_o 15._o 3._o in_o that_o be_v most_o free_a and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o himself_o he_o need_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o any_o for_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o job_n 9_o 12._o and_o 34._o 19_o dan._n 4._o 35._o yet_o by_o covenant_n he_o bind_v himself_o too_o man_n 4._o in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 31._o 5._o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n as_o if_o there_o may_v be_v some_o fear_n of_o his_o fall_v therein_o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 2._o the_o sure_a prop_n that_o man_n have_v to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o happiness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o covenant_n faith_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o god_n who_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119._o 68_o do_v covenant_n to_o make_v man_n happy_a god_n be_v as_o a_o deep_a full_a open_a overflow_a everflow_a fountain_n so_o as_o that_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o go_v to_o he_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o blessedness_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o happiness_n do_v much_o more_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o confident_a of_o receive_v from_o he_o what_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o give_v 2._o by_o covenant_n god_n have_v cause_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o he_o and_o we_o be_v confederate_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a prop._n as_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o himself_o so_o his_o covenant_n be_v most_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n for_o ever_o numb_a 18._o 19_o god_n confederate_n may_v thereupon_o have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o confidence_n deut._n 7._o 9_o heb._n
leave_v any_o good_a undo_v or_o evil_o perform_v the_o good_a which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v all_o express_o against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4._o for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o fall_v on_o we_o we_o or_o other_o in_o body_n sin_n or_o soul_n here_o or_o hereafter_o they_o be_v all_o cause_v by_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v direction_n about_o two_o thing_n especial_o we_o 1._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o that_o covenant_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o show_v what_o be_v good_a it_o what_o evil_a what_o lawful_a what_o unlawful_a so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 12._o it_o also_o set_v out_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o horror_n thereof_o rom._n 7._o 7._o and_o 3._o 20._o 2._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o thereby_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o this_o be_v that_o glass_n which_o it_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o every_o spot_n upon_o our_o soul._n 4_o that_o covenant_n afford_v matter_n of_o gratulation_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o for_o god_n great_a and_o good_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o god_n surety_n who_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n even_o for_o we_o perfect_o fulfil_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o endure_v to_o the_o full_a the_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o surety_n same_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o for_o god_n special_a care_n over_o his_o elect_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v it_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v free_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o for_o then_o will_v they_o not_o be_v justify_v at_o all_o nor_o yet_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o condemn_a doom_n thereof_o for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o condemn_v 5._o that_o covenant_n give_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o abnegation_n work_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o we_o which_o may_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isaiah_n 64._o 6._o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n compact_n with_o christ_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v repent_v that_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v the_o more_o distinct_o and_o full_o conceive_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o title_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o 4._o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 5._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v make_v 6._o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v it_o 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 8._o the_o good_a that_o be_v promise_v therein_o â—…_n the_o duty_n require_v thereby_o grace_n 1â—…_n the_o ratification_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o be_v in_o special_a four_o 1._o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o be_v style_v ezek._n 34._o 25._o and_o 37._o 26._o by_o peace_n be_v mean_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o adam_n transgression_n cause_v enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o this_o covenant_n that_o enmity_n be_v put_v away_o and_o peace_n make_v hereupon_o the_o mediator_n that_o cause_v that_o peace_n be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o 2._o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n mal._n 2._o 5._o for_o life_n even_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n 3._o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n numb_a 18._o 19_o salt_n make_v thing_n long_o continue_v it_o here_o imply_v a_o perpetuity_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v soon_o disannul_v 4._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n isai._n 55._o 3._o this_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a perpetuity_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n consider_v as_o a_o father_n propitious_a author_n 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o receive_v man_n though_o a_o transgressor_n into_o grace_n and_o savour_n deut._n 32._o â—…_n though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n yet_o in_o â—…aking_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o covenant_n he_o may_v admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n the_o consideration_n of_o a_o creator_n and_o lord_n in_o the_o former_a but_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o father_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o latter_a cause_n 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n god_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o mere_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a not_o any_o worth_n or_o deâ—…_n in_o man_n but_o now_o man_n be_v in_o misery_n in_o such_o misery_n as_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v he_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o pity_v man_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d compassion_n enter_v into_o this_o other_o covenant_n with_o he_o ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d do_v much_o amplyfie_v this_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mediator_n 4._o the_o mediator_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v be_v christ_n jesus_n 118._o god-man_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creaâ—…_n as_o in_o man_n first_o estate_n but_o also_o plain_a contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o pure_a holy_a righteous_a god_n and_o impure_a unholy_a unrighteous_a sinner_n so_o as_o god_n can_v not_o with_o clear_a evident_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o man_n fall_v without_o a_o mediator_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o mediator_n when_o than_o christ_n god-man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 5._o the_o time_n when_o this_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v be_v anon_o after_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v break_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n be_v denounce_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o god_n so_o order_v that_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o despair_n upon_o hear_v of_o the_o doom_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o pardon_n occasion_n 6._o the_o occasion_n which_o god_n take_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v man_n transgression_n whereby_o both_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o magnify_v and_o also_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n more_o manifest_v have_v god_n make_v such_o a_o inviolable_a covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o man_n fall_v into_o misery_n nor_o his_o pity_n not_o his_o justice_n nor_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o wisdom_n have_v be_v so_o manifest_v as_o now_o they_o be_v who_o 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o god_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sinner_n such_o as_o not_o only_o have_v deserve_v no_o favour_n from_o god_n as_o neither_o man_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v but_o also_o have_v deserve_v the_o extremity_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o this_o also_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o the_o good_a promise_v by_o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v 1._o freedom_n from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v implunge_v himself_o 2._o a_o great_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a estate_n then_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o christ_n live_v in_o man_n here_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o man_n live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o 9_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n mark_v 1._o 15._o require_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n free_o and_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o we_o john_n 1._o 12._o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o do_v free_o
conâ—…er_v grace_n upon_o sinner_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o under_o repentance_n all_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v comprise_v that_o tend_v to_o mortification_n and_o viufiâ—…cation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o qualification_n for_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v free_o promise_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o rev._n 21._o 27._o beside_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o in_o man_n power_n as_o that_o obedience_n be_v which_o by_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v require_v of_o he_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v increase_v and_o continue_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o jer._n 31._o 33._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o 10._o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v manifold_a it_o be_v ratify_v ratification_n 1._o by_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 2._o by_o god_n oath_n deut._n 29._o 12_o 14._o isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o 3._o by_o sacrament_n whereof_o god_n have_v divers_a in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n in_o noah_n time_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o circumcision_n enjoin_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 10._o the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 12._o 11._o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 26._o 26._o 4._o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o typify_v before_o his_o exhibition_n by_o sundry_a sacrifice_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o actual_o shed_v upon_o the_o crosse._n joh._n 19_o 34._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o instruction_n consolation_n incitation_n direction_n and_o gratulation_n 1._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d special_a love_n to_o man_n man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o retain_v man_n a_o rebellious_a disposition_n against_o god_n when_o god_n make_v the_o foresay_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v man_n neither_o offer_v to_o god_n nor_o desire_v of_o god_n any_o atonement_n the_o whole_a cause_n therefore_o rest_v in_o god_n even_o in_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o undeserved_a love_n this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 34._o 2._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v this_o covenant_n grace_n of_o grace_n and_o still_o stand_v at_o odds_o with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 29._o that_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o intend_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v to_o ransom_v we_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o man_n the_o more_o precious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v seal_v up_o thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o testament_n that_o be_v unalterable_a and_o inviolable_a heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o so_o as_o that_o blood_n be_v most_o precious_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o man_n most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o count_v this_o a_o unholy_a thing_n can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o aggravation_n which_o we_o translate_v unholy_a proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d common_a which_o imply_v that_o those_o person_n do_v account_v it_o to_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n than_o any_o other_o blood_n in_o the_o law-phrase_n thing_n profane_a and_o unholy_a be_v call_v common_a mark_n 7._o 2._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v singular_a comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o on_o apperhension_n grace_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d off_o but_o let_v such_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o god_n for_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v this_o grace_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o come_v into_o he_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n poor_a penitent_a 〈◊〉_d who_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o receive_v much_o comfort_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 46._o §_o 36._o 3._o we_o may_v be_v incite_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o go_v to_o god_n god_n throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o god_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o mediator_n who_o be_v also_o a_o surety_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o we_o may_v therefore_o take_v courage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o say_a covenant_n afford_v we_o a_o good_a direction_n in_o our_o address_n and_o access_n covenant_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n fast_o fix_v upon_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v thereupon_o this_o will_v encourage_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o pour_v 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a soul_n before_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d kindness_n to_o his_o people_n exod._n 2._o 24._o 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o and_o this_o have_v saint_n plead_v psal._n 74._o 20._o jer._n 14._o 31._o this_o have_v move_v god_n to_o refrain_v his_o wrath_n psal._n 8â—…_n 34._o and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o judgement_n psal._n 106._o 45._o grace_n 5._o great_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n do_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o hope_v that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n iâ—…_n gratulation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n at_o all_o then_o for_o this_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o if_o the_o particular_n about_o this_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o §_o 45._o be_v well_o weigh_v namely_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n our_o father_n the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o procure_a cause_n free_a grace_n the_o subject_a matter_n full_a happiness_n god_n condescension_n to_o man_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o other_o like_a branch_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o hearty_a gratulation_n even_o for_o this_o covenant_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n agree_v 1._o in_o their_o principal_a author_n which_o be_v god_n though_o in_o a_o different_a consideration_n namely_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o saviour_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o isael_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v isai._n 54._o 5._o deut._n 32._o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o general_a procure_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o man_n eph._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 3._o in_o the_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n pass_v which_o be_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o 17._o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o good_a promise_v by_o both_o which_o be_v life_n even_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 10._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 16._o 5._o in_o a_o mutual_a stipulation_n that_o be_v on_o man_n part_n though_o there_o be_v
several_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o something_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n in_o both_o leu._n 18._o 5._o mark_v 1._o 15._o 6._o in_o a_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o though_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a god_n leave_v the_o ability_n that_o he_o give_v in_o man_n power_n to_o retain_v it_o or_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a covenant_n yet_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o 29._o jer._n 31._o 33._o 7._o in_o the_o ratification_n of_o both_o which_o be_v by_o certain_a seal_n the_o two_o tree_n in_o eden_n for_o the_o former_a gen._n 2._o 9_o and_o sundry_a sacramenâ—…s_n for_o the_o latter_a 8._o in_o the_o same_o general_a end_n of_o both_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_a prov._n 16._o 4._o isai._n 43._o 7._o rom._n 10._o 5._o joh._n 6._o 47._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o general_a extent_n of_o both_o the_o former_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o root_n which_o be_v adam_n with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o latter_a to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o other_o root_n which_o be_v christ_n with_o who_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v make_v rom._n 5._o 18._o 10._o in_o the_o penalty_n against_o transgressor_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o which_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n gen._n 2._o 17._o deut._n 27._o 26._o john_n 3._o 18._o luke_n 13._o 35._o §._o 48._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o in_o the_o different_a consideration_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o god_n supreme_a sovereignty_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o rich_a mercy_n 2._o in_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o former_a god_n mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o latter_a pity_n and_o compassion_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v without_o a_o mediator_n the_o latter_a with_o one_o 4._o in_o the_o time_n the_o former_a be_v make_v before_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o latter_a after_o his_o transgression_n 5._o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a be_v to_o try_v man_n faithfulness_n in_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o god_n make_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n continual_a dependence_n on_o god_n 6._o in_o the_o confederate_n or_o party_n with_o who_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v make_v the_o former_a be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n the_o latter_a with_o the_o elect_a only_o 7._o in_o the_o particular_a good_a that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o former_a a_o reward_n be_v promise_v upon_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n by_o man_n himself_o rom._n 10._o 5._o in_o the_o latter_a be_v afford_v 1._o a_o surety_n for_o man_n heb._n 7._o 22._o 2._o ability_n to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v accept_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o 3._o a_o better_a reward_n in_o man_n communion_n with_o christ_n john_n 14._o 3._o and_o 17._o 23_o 24._o 8._o in_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v by_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o latter_a 9_o in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n accept_v in_o the_o former_a god_n accept_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4._o 7._o in_o the_o latter_a the_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n 10._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o former_a be_v ratify_v by_o word_n promise_v and_o seal_n the_o latter_a be_v further_o ratify_v by_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20._o and_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o 11._o in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v violable_a it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o be_v forfeit_v the_o latter_a be_v inviolable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v break_v jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o 12._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o these_o two_o covenant_n do_v so_o far_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o dagon_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 3_o 4_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o far_o oppose_v work_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o rom._n 11._o 6._o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o in_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n judg._n 4._o 14._o for_o man_n sin_n and_o misery_n that_o fall_v thereupon_o cause_v this_o better_a covenant_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 8._o 28._o the_o foresay_a difference_n do_v also_o much_o amplify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o repair_v or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n after_o it_o be_v break_v but_o enter_v into_o a_o far_o better_a covenant_n observe_v the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n excel_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o you_o will_v clear_o discern_v how_o 〈◊〉_d god_n goodness_n be_v amplify_v by_o substitute_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n instead_o of_o the_o coâ—…_n of_o work_n §._o 49._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v style_v old_a and_o new_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v continue_v from_o adam_n fall_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o fall_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o it_o have_v be_v various_o dispense_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o pass_v before_o and_o since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v this_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o always_o one_o and_o the_o covenant_n same_o in_o substance_n have_v be_v distinguish_v into_o a_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 13._o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v new_a have_v be_v show_v §_o 35._o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n contrary_a thereunto_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v more_o clear_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n as_o it_o be_v call_v old_a and_o new_a the_o agreement_n be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o their_o author_n and_o that_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v our_o agree_v creator_n and_o lord_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o father_n for_o so_o be_v god_n of_o old_a call_v and_o acknowledge_v deut._n 32._o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o procure_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o feee_o grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 54_o 55_o 72_o 78._o 3._o in_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o both_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 8._o 4._o in_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n exod._n 34._o 7._o leu._n 8._o 15._o psal._n 91._o 16._o 5._o in_o the_o same_o duty_n require_v which_o be_v faith_n gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 33._o 11._o 6._o in_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o stability_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a abode_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o god_n confederate_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o 7._o in_o the_o same_o general_a end_n which_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n exod._n 33._o 18_o 19_o and_o 34._o 6._o 8._o in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n but_o elect_v of_o god_n psal._n 33._o 12._o and_o 89._o 3._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o other_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v galat._n 3._o 8._o heb._n 4._o 2._o 10._o in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o §._o 50._o of_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o identity_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o old_a and_o
well_o as_o of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o say_v god_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n v_o 8._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a covenant_n be_v a_o divine_a covenant_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o with_o man_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n here_o mention_v be_v those_o israelite_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o this_o covenant_n be_v set_v out_o with_o the_o several_a rite_n appertain_v thereunto_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v mention_v chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o §_o 95._o who_o who_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o grieve_v he_o that_o these_o father_n be_v those_o isâ—…_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v further_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o father_n who_o live_v 900_o year_n before_o his_o time_n to_o show_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n though_o god_n have_v be_v provoke_v so_o long_o yet_o he_o continue_v his_o covenant_n among_o they_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n though_o when_o the_o prophet_n utter_v this_o they_o be_v two_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o all_o descend_v from_o those_o father_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o of_o both_o these_o kingdom_n he_o say_v their_o father_n this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o division_n §._o 55._o of_o god_n tenderness_n towards_o his_o confederate_n the_o foresay_a person_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o a_o memorable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o time_n of_o that_o deliverance_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n day_n be_v here_o determinate_o use_v and_o it_o set_v out_o that_o distinct_a time_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v and_o be_v violate_v even_o then_o when_o god_n make_v israel_n a_o distinct_a nation_n of_o itself_o be_v bring_v from_o among_o the_o egyptiâ—…_n and_o sever_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n day_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 91._o god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a deliverance_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a observable_a point_n it_o be_v thus_o express_o mention_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o decalogue_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 2._o this_o give_v instance_n that_o deliverance_n be_v of_o god_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o 6_o petit._n §_o 188._o of_o praise_v god_n for_o deliverance_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 77._o and_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 8._o §_o 51._o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o be_v thus_o express_v when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v take_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 16._o §_o 156._o this_o noun_n hand_n ad_v to_o the_o former_a verb_n thus_o by_o the_o hand_n imply_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o indulgent_a and_o tender_a parent_n who_o take_v their_o child_n that_o be_v weak_a by_o the_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v and_o hurt_v themselves_o this_o metaphor_n do_v moses_n thus_o explain_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bear_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v his_o son_n in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o you_o go_v deut._n 1._o 31._o this_o set_v out_o god_n tenderness_n over_o his_o church_n another_o prophet_n set_v out_o god_n tenderness_n thus_o take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n hos._n 11._o 3_o 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v these_o metaphor_n he_o sound_v he_o in_o a_o desert_n land_n and_o in_o the_o waist_n howl_v wilderness_n he_o lead_v he_o about_o he_o instruct_v he_o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n so_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o deut._n 32._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o which_o christ_n use_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n mat._n 23._o 37._o it_o be_v his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n that_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v he_o take_v such_o and_o such_o for_o his_o child_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o child_n this_o be_v a_o great_a incitation_n to_o move_v we_o who_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o his_o tuition_n and_o discipline_n though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a father_n he_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o what_o may_v beseem_v his_o own_o majesty_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o fall'th_n §._o 56._o of_o god_n full_a deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n the_o end_n of_o god_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o do_v further_a amplify_v the_o foresay_a tenderness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o of_o the_o duco_n simple_a verb_n from_o whence_o the_o compound_n translate_v to_o lead_v out_o be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 94._o 〈◊〉_d this_o compound_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o shepherd_n lead_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n to_o their_o pasture_n joh._n 10._o 3._o and_o to_o a_o angel_n bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n act_v 5._o 79._o and_o 12._o 7._o it_o be_v four_o time_n use_v of_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n namely_o here_o and_o act_n 7._o 36_o 40_o and_o 13._o 17._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o force_v or_o thrust_v any_o out_o of_o a_o place_n act_v 16._o 37_o 39_o and_o thus_o it_o may_v imply_v gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n with_o which_o the_o verb_n be_v compound_v signify_v out_o of_o or_o from_o thus_o the_o compound_n imply_v a_o full_a deliverance_n or_o a_o through_o bring_v out_o of_o such_o 163._o and_o such_o a_o place_n or_o danger_n or_o misery_n the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o the_o word_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o here_o than_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v full_o free_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o bondage_n the_o very_a history_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereto_o nor_o pharach_n nor_o all_o the_o egyptian_n by_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n can_v recover_v they_o again_o this_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n full_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o satan_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 103._o §._o 57_o of_o abuse_v god_n kindness_n in_o and_o about_o his_o covenant_n express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o bondage_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v terrâ—…_n land_n proper_o signify_v earth_n earth_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d whereon_o man_n tread_v whereupon_o they_o rest_v abide_v and_o dwell_v that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o a_o distinct_a people_n dwell_v be_v call_v their_o land_n as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n while_o 〈◊〉_d canaanites_n dwell_v there_o and_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n while_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v there_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o signify_v that_o which_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n for_o man_n and_o beast_n of_o egypt_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 163._o there_o be_v note_v sundry_a observation_n petinent_a to_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o mention_v israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n both_o there_o and_o here_o namely_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o israel_n rebellion_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n for_o they_o soon_o forget_v god_n work_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counâ—…_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 106._o 13._o their_o example_n give_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a and_o ungracious_a dispositiâ—…_n 92._o no_o kindness_n work_v upon_o it_o this_o do_v moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o oft_o upbraid_v to_o the_o israelite_n as_o deâ—…t_v 32._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o etc._n etc._n mic._n 6._o â—…_n etc._n
be_v make_v 2._o the_o doom_n concern_v death_n against_o sin_n be_v go_v out_o gen._n 2._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 23._o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reverse_v and_o thereupon_o no_o remission_n without_o expiation_n no_o explation_n without_o satisfaction_n by_o death_n object_n god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v most_o free_a what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o such_o expiation_n satisfaction_n and_o satisfaction_n answ._n for_o recâ—…nciling_v these_o we_o must_v due_o consider_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o satisfaction_n 2._o he_o that_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n 3._o he_o that_o accept_v the_o satisfaction_n 1._o the_o pâ—…rsons_n that_o partake_v thereof_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o expiation_n by_o themselves_o therefore_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a 2._o the_o person_n that_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o such_o a_o son_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o servant_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v as_o free_a as_o if_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o be_v make_v for_o what_o can_v a_o father_n râ—…ceive_v of_o his_o son_n beside_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n though_o distinct_a in_o person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n so_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o unity_n what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v god_n therefore_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n do_v this_o impeach_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o discharge_n if_o one_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n and_o thereupon_o dischargâ—…_n the_o debtor_n be_v not_o that_o discharge_n most_o free_a 3._o the_o person_n that_o accept_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n give_v his_o son_n to_o make_v the_o discharge_n joh._n 3._o 16_o therefore_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o free_a 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o sinner_n god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o accept_v for_o such_o and_o such_o what_o he_o do_v accept_v his_o acceptance_n be_v of_o mere_a mercy_n hereof_o see_v morâ—…_n chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o in_o any_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d work_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n do_v luk._n 18._o 11_o 12._o such_o think_v of_o no_o expiation_n but_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n with_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a puriâ—…y_n and_o perfect_a justice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o thy_o own_o vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o think_v of_o some_o mean_n for_o satisfy_a justice_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d thereabouts_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o will_v be_v so_o instruct_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n blood_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v move_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o thus_o thy_o soul_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v as_o confident_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n leu._n 16._o 3_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n it_o do_v on_o the_o one_o side_n aggravate_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o blood_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o much_o amplifi_v the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o make_v this_o expiation_n §._o 44._o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o error_n the_o blood_n which_o the_o priest_n carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v for_o himself_o of_o a_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o other_o for_o a_o high_a high_a priest_n be_v for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d for_o other_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o of_o this_o word_n people_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o true_a great_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 181._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d error_n be_v a_o noun_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o the_o participle_n be_v which_o be_v translate_v error_n the_o ignorant_a chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n not_o to_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o restrain_v the_o high_a priest_n offer_v to_o lesser_a sin_n even_o such_o as_o be_v extenuate_v with_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n or_o error_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o for_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o lesser_a kind_n of_o sin_n offering_n be_v make_v beside_o this_o phrase_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v a_o error_n of_o judgement_n in_o every_o one_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o do_v he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n heb._n 7._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n whereunto_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v do_v answer_v signify_v error_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o law_n whereunto_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n indefinite_a word_n which_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v use_v the_o like_a be_v employ_v by_o those_o general_a phrase_n all_o their_o iniquity_n all_o their_o transgression_n all_o their_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 21._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o phrase_n may_v also_o be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o wilful_a sin_n obstinate_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o cause_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o for_o such_o a_o opposition_n be_v make_v numb_a 15._o 22_o 27_o 30._o and_o by_o that_o opposition_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o such_o quest._n be_v that_o sin_n then_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n answ._n though_o the_o presumption_n there_o mean_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o thing_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15._o 30._o 2._o that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o committer_n thereof_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o 4._o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o shall_v be_v upon_o he_o numb_a 15._o 31._o 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n resemble_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o sin_n heb._n 10._o â—…_n 29._o answ._n to_o the_o first_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v presumptuous_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o yet_o râ—…pent_v and_o find_v mercy_n instance_n manass_v 2_o chro._n 33._o 13._o but_o so_o can_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o second_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v unpardonable_a the_o denial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicare_v though_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instance_n the_o incesâ—…_n person_n who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o suppose_v that_o such_o 〈◊〉_d never_o pardon_v but_o that_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v yet_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v that_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o event_n pardon_v which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v pardonable_a to_o the_o three_o cut_v off_o employ_v a_o kind_n of_o capital_a crime_n for_o which_o some_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o death_n ex._n 31._o 14._o but_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o bodily_a death_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o it_o be_v for_o some_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v damn_v in_o hell_n nadabard_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o leu._n 10._o 2._o yet_o to_o show_v that_o in_o that_o judgement_n god_n remember_v mercy_n though_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o
institution_n be_v contrary_n hereunto_o be_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v make_v sign_n and_o signification_n of_o divine_a matter_n without_o any_o divine_a institution_n make_v quest._n may_v not_o man_n make_v spiritual_a application_n of_o external_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a use_n without_o a_o express_a divine_a institution_n answ._n we_o must_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o allusion_n take_v from_o some_o resemblanâ—…es_n of_o thing_n and_o divine_a signification_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n signify_v thereby_o we_o may_v make_v allusion_n of_o outward_a matter_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o from_o wash_v our_o hand_n we_o may_v make_v a_o allusion_n of_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n by_o christ_n blood_n from_o put_v off_o and_o put_v on_o our_o apparel_n we_o make_v a_o allusion_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n but_o for_o such_o signification_n as_o shall_v assure_v we_o in_o a_o right_a use_n of_o such_o and_o such_o external_a matter_n to_o partake_v of_o such_o and_o such_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n such_o a_o warrant_n we_o have_v for_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n thereof_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v evangelical_a mystery_n by_o legal_a type_n it_o will_v be_v good_a pain_n to_o search_v into_o those_o type_n and_o mystery_n couch_v under_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 47._o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o manifest_a while_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v the_o matter_n which_o the_o forementioned_a type_n and_o service_n signify_v be_v general_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o read_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n the_o greek_a word_n holies_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o signify_v holy_a place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o it_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v §_o 4_o 14._o and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o first_o the_o word_n be_v double_v and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d holies_n of_o holies_n 2._o this_o word_n holies_n as_o it_o stand_v alone_o be_v put_v for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n v_o 25._o 3._o the_o word_n holies_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o place_n 124._o v_o 1._o 4._o holy_a be_v put_v for_o heaven_n itself_o v_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v therefore_o our_o english_a to_o make_v the_o point_n more_o clear_a have_v translate_v it_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o of_o heaven_n style_v a_o holy_a place_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 59_o by_o way_n he_o mean_v the_o true_a right_o proper_a mean_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o §_o 54._o the_o word_n translate_v make_v manifest_a come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o into_o light_n or_o to_o shine_v or_o appear_v john_n 1._o 5._o rev._n 1._o 16._o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d a_o adjective_n which_o signify_v manifest_a luke_n 8._o 17._o and_o thence_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v manifest_a or_o to_o make_v clear_a and_o evident_a john_n 3._o 21._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v under_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n heaven_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o true_a saint_n and_o believer_n do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v for_o lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o he_o die_v luke_n 16._o 22._o that_o be_v into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o hell_n into_o which_o dives_n be_v carry_v and_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o no_o three_o place_n out_o of_o this_o world_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14_o 16._o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o 8._o yea_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o of_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sâ—…w_v christ_n day_n and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 5._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n â—…at_n shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o these_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v take_v comparative_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o conspicuous_o so_o efficacious_o make_v know_v under_o the_o law_n as_o now_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v then_o promise_n prophecy_n rite_n and_o type_n to_o declare_v that_o a_o messiah_n a_o saviour_n shall_v come_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n fit_a to_o bring_v mâ—…n_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o come_v in_o particular_a and_o distinct_a circumstance_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o make_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o then_o actual_o accomplish_v so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o know_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o we_o this_o obscurity_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v this_o phrase_n the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o tabernacle_n v_o take_v 2._o 3._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v v_o 6._o 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n wherein_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n accomplish_v evangelical_n service_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v intend_v ezek._n 37._o 27._o rev._n 13._o 6._o this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 11._o 11._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a that_o strict_a restraint_n of_o people_n and_o priest_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o high_a priest_n have_v access_n thereunto_o at_o all_o time_n namely_o to_o go_v alone_o and_o but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o our_o great_a highpriest_n and_o all_o spiritual_a priest_n and_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o then_o while_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o perform_v to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o full_a reveal_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o while_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n continue_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v exhibit_v and_o full_o reveal_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v synâ—…cdochically_o put_v for_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v and_o for_o that_o also_o which_o zorcbabel_n build_v yea_o and_o for_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o while_o those_o place_n and_o rite_n remain_v no_o way_n can_v be_v make_v for_o the_o gospel_n wherâ—…by_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o obscure_v the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a imply_v a_o dark_a obscure_a cloud_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o this_o phrase_n while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v do_v show_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o shine_v while_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o stoâ—…d_v in_o force_n all_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n from_o conformity_n to_o
satisfy_v wrath_n pacify_v and_o favour_n procure_v thus_o be_v a_o sinner_n justify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v there_o be_v also_o infuse_v into_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v mortification_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v vivification_n as_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o raise_v live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o spiritual_a application_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v never_o sever_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o sanctify_a this_o latter_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a our_o justification_n be_v upon_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v even_o out_o of_o we_o it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n our_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o discern_v the_o work_n thereof_o yet_o upon_o evidence_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o may_v assure_o infer_v our_o justification_n and_o from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o both_o rest_n upon_o eternal_a salvation_n §._o 74._o of_o thing_n unclean_a the_o person_n that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n that_o signify_v common_a act._n 2._o 44._o and_o 4._o 32._o and_o also_o it_o signify_v pollute_v or_o unclean_a maâ—…_n 7._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v expound_v act._n 10._o 14._o thence_o a_o verb_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d make_v common_a or_o to_o call_v common_a act._n 10._o 15._o but_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o defile_v or_o pollute_v matth._n 15._o 11._o act._n 21._o 28._o from_o thence_o this_o particle_n here_o translate_v unclean_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o select_a people_n and_o by_o god_n pollute_v call_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n ordinance_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v proper_a unto_o they_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n account_v pollute_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v count_v a_o common_a and_o a_o pollute_a people_n such_o creature_n as_o be_v forbid_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o be_v wholesome_a food_n and_o common_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o count_v unclean_a act._n 11._o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o privilege_n the_o superstitious_a jew_n account_v all_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n to_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a mark_n 7._o 2._o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o sin_n most_o proper_o make_v man_n unclean_a and_o they_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a that_o original_a sin_n make_v a_o child_n unclean_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v perform_v when_o a_o child_n be_v but_o eight_o day_n old_a gen._n 17._o 12._o hereupon_o all_o uncircumcised_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o 48._o and_o from_o all_o other_o sacred_a ordinance_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o that_o actual_a sin_n also_o make_v man_n unclean_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o prescription_n of_o mean_n for_o cleanse_v the_o priest_n the_o congregation_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o particular_a person_n from_o their_o sin_n numb_a 4._o 3_o 13_o 22_o 27._o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v man_n unclean_a though_o simple_o in_o themselves_o not_o sinful_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a may_v be_v make_v clean_o the_o instance_n before_o give_v prove_v the_o point_n concern_v legal_a uncleaness_n concern_v spiritual_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n isa._n 1._o 16._o ezek._n 33._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o §._o 75._o of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cleanse_n of_o thing_n unclean_a be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v legal_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o imply_v such_o a_o cleanse_n from_o that_o uncleanness_n as_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o which_o their_o uncleanness_n keep_v they_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o ash_n before_o mention_v give_v proof_n that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v effectual_a to_o that_o whereunto_o he_o appoint_v they_o hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 69._o there_o the_o point_n be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o mean_n here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fail_n in_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o any_o end_n that_o fail_v arise_v not_o from_o the_o mean_n but_o from_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o forementioned_a efficacy_n of_o legal_a rite_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o far_o extend_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d purify_n be_v a_o substantive_a and_o here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d another_o substantive_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n more_o frequent_o use_v it_o be_v translate_v cleanse_v mark_n 1._o 44._o luk._n 5._o 14._o purge_a heb._n 1._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o purify_n luk._n 2._o 22._o john_n 2._o 6._o and_o 3._o 25._o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o outward_a man_n purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o purge_v of_o the_o conscience_n v_o 14._o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oft_o distinguish_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o yea_o and_o oppose_v gal._n 3._o 3_o in_o effect_v this_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n intend_v no_o more_o than_o carnal_a purify_n for_o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v translate_v carnal_a ordinance_n by_o this_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n it_o be_v intend_v that_o legal_a rite_n can_v only_o cleanse_v external_o hereof_o see_v more_o v_o 10._o §_o 50._o §._o 76._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n the_o main_a point_n prove_v be_v in_o the_o 14._o v._n which_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o that_o 14._o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a interrogation_n which_o set_v down_o no_o limit_n the_o truth_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v and_o surpass_v the_o type_n more_o than_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o a_o man_n do_v exceed_v the_o figure_n image_n and_o resemblance_n thereof_o in_o water_n in_o a_o picture_n or_o in_o a_o look_v glass_n 1._o the_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a celestial_a and_o divine_a the_o type_n carnal_a earthy_a humane_a 2._o the_o truth_n have_v virtue_n original_o in_o itself_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o the_o type_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o truth_n do_v actual_o and_o to_o the_o full_a perform_v what_o the_o type_n do_v only_o show_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o of_o itself_o have_v not_o we_o christian_n hereupon_o just_a cause_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o esteem_v far_o high_a account_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o type_n afford_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o diligent_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n blood_n than_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o we_o strong_a ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n than_o they_o have_v for_o quiet_v they_o serious_o think_v on_o this_o manner_n of_o inference_n how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a value_n thereof_o see_v v_o 12._o
cloud_n vanish_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n more_o clear_o apâ—…_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n assault_v with_o temptation_n a_o cloud_n come_v only_o hide_v and_o hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o take_v it_o not_o away_o so_o temptation_n may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o take_v it_o away_o 2._o object_n unbeliever_n may_v be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o tremble_v as_o felix_n do_v act._n 24._o 26._o there_o be_v a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n in_o they_o heb._n 10._o 27._o yea_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o 19_o answ._n by_o a_o 4._o abusive_a use_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o that_o day_n that_o be_v to_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o speak_v proper_o we_o fear_v that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v come_v though_o we_o think_v it_o will_v come_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v look_v for_o it_o job_n 3._o 25._o believer_n with_o desire_n and_o hope_n look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o themselves_o 1._o to_o god_n because_o than_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v full_o hallow_v and_o his_o kingdom_n perfect_v and_o his_o will_n do_v every_o way_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n then_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o 2._o to_o themselves_o in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o then_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o 2._o then_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o rev._n 21._o 4._o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o day_n believer_n will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 3._o their_o body_n shall_v be_v then_o glorify_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o 4._o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fight_n and_o expectation_n into_o fruition_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 5._o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o till_o that_o time_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o so_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n phil._n 1._o 23._o how_o much_o more_o to_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whether_o in_o truth_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o place_v our_o whole_a faith_n confidence_n on_o he_o if_o so_o than_o we_o can_v but_o hope_v for_o look_v for_o desire_n and_o love_v this_o second_o appear_v of_o christ._n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v hear_v he_o say_v surelyâ—…_n come_v quick_o like_o a_o speedy_a resound_a echo_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o instant_o reply_v amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n 22._o 20._o do_v not_o this_o manifest_o declare_v a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o his_o come_n a_o longing_n and_o look_v for_o it_o assure_o if_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o that_o true_a church_n we_o also_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o every_o particular_a member_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a know_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abidâ—…_n on_o they_o joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o can_v no_o more_o desire_n and_o love_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n look_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n than_o a_o murderer_n a_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n desire_n love_n and_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o judge_n fit_o therefore_o say_v christ_n of_o unfaithful_a servant_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a but_o be_v of_o faithful_a servant_n he_o say_v they_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n luke_n 12._o 36_o 46._o let_v this_o note_n of_o differencebe_n well_o observe_v that_o by_o our_o inward_a affection_n to_o christ_n come_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n the_o wait_a for_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o note_n of_o faithful_a one_o before_o that_o time_n as_o luk._n 2._o 25_o 38._o matth._n 13._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o much_o more_o the_o look_n for_o his_o second_o come_v §._o 146._o of_o salvation_n proper_a to_o those_o that_o look_v for_o it_o the_o last_o phrase_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o salvation_n be_v so_o place_v as_o it_o may_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n either_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o saint_n who_o look_v for_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o salvation_n both_o application_n be_v true_a sound_a fit_a and_o proper_a yea_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o for_o in_o that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o they_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o look_v for_o he_o to_o salvation_n because_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v appear_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o both_o so_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v salvation_n that_o believer_n look_v for_o 2._o the_o salvation_n which_o believer_n look_v for_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v he_o will_v appear_v unto_o salvation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 14._o §_o 159._o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o believer_n be_v they_o who_o look_v for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d come_v here_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v render_v because_o he_o come_v with_o salâ—…on_n to_o they_o to_o they_o i_o say_v exclusive_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o day_n observe_v the_o difference_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o that_o day_n betwixt_o believer_n â—…d_v other_o and_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n last_o appear_v be_v proper_a to_o they_o 1._o believer_n be_v resemble_v to_o precious_a sheep_n other_o to_o pernicious_a goat_n 2._o believer_n be_v set_v on_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o the_o judge_n other_o at_o his_o left_a 3._o believer_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n other_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n 4._o believer_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v other_o curse_v 5._o believer_n be_v estate_v in_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n other_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n all_o these_o difference_n be_v express_o set_v down_o matth._n 25._o 32._o 6._o believer_n shall_v enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n other_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 22._o 14._o 7._o to_o believer_n glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v upon_o other_o shall_v be_v tribulatiâ—…_n and_o anguish_n rom._n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o great_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o john_n 3._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v but_o fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n 1._o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o miss_v of_o this_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o second_o come_v of_o terrible_a christ_n be_v hereby_o manifest_v these_o be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v mocker_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 2._o they_o that_o put_v it_o off_o and_o think_v it_o not_o near_o matth._n 24._o â—…8_n 3._o they_o who_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o 4._o they_o who_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o this_o world_n and_o say_v with_o peter_n matth._n 17._o 4._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o rich_a fool_n luke_n 12._o 19_o 5._o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n riotousness_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o intoxicate_a the_o brain_n luke_n 21._o 34._o 6._o they_o that_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n witting_o and_o willing_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27._o 7._o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n luke_n 13._o 5._o none_o of_o
on_o this_o ground_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v very_o watchful_a and_o careful_a in_o withstand_v this_o apostasy_n that_o we_o make_v no_o way_n at_o all_o thereunto_o of_o direction_n hereunto_o see_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 33._o §._o 94._o of_o sin_n grow_v unpardonable_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o forementioned_a heinous_a sin_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o privative_o in_o deny_v mean_n of_o pardon_n v_o 26._o 2._o positive_o in_o show_v the_o kind_n of_o vengeance_n v_o 27._o in_o the_o former_a two_o thing_n be_v suppose_v one_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v needful_a for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o sin_n may_v prove_v inexpiable_a the_o first_o thing_n suppose_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v needful_a to_o expiate_v sin_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n sin_n remain_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 9_o v._n 22._o §_o 111._o the_o second_o thing_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v sin_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d there_o remain_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 6._o §_o 37._o and_o of_o this_o phrase_n no_o more_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §_o 64._o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o point_n itself_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 39_o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o that_o sin_n may_v prove_v inexpiable_a be_v intend_v by_o the_o last_o phrase_n for_o sin_n no_o sacrifice_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o but_o man_n may_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o sin_n as_o to_o reject_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o if_o 29_o they_o do_v there_o remain_v no_o mean_n of_o pardon_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 35._o see_v also_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 20_o 26_o 27._o §._o 95._o of_o damnation_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o non-expiation_n heb._n 10._o 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o positive_a punishment_n of_o apostate_n be_v here_o set_v down_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a or_o rather_o distinction_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but._n the_o former_a show_v how_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n this_o latter_a how_o they_o bring_v upom_o themselves_o that_o which_o shall_v consume_v they_o this_o adversative_a particle_n imply_v that_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o also_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o uttermost_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o positive_a punishment_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o that_o in_o word_n greek_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 27._o §_o 136._o judgement_n be_v a_o general_a word_n that_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n proper_o it_o signify_v a_o sentence_n give_v upon_o hear_v of_o a_o matter_n by_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n and_o that_o most_o common_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n so_o as_o hereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o foremention_v sinner_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o nothing_o but_o execution_n of_o just_a vengeance_n can_v be_v expect_v for_o sinner_n not_o damn_v purge_v shall_v assure_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o non-remission_n and_o damnation_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n that_o soul_n shall_v utter_o be_v cut_v off_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o numb_a 15._o 31._o 1._o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n require_v as_o much_o none_o of_o they_o no_o not_o one_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n shall_v be_v impeach_v though_o therefore_o god_n grace_n be_v most_o free_a and_o his_o mercy_n abundant_a yet_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o against_o justice_n but_o the_o only_a way_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o sinner_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n when_o that_o be_v deny_v no_o grace_n or_o mercy_n will_v appear_v 2._o maintenance_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n require_v this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v with_o sinner_n for_o if_o man_n may_v escape_v damnation_n without_o that_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v too_o light_o esteem_v it_o therefore_o as_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sin_n explate_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o damnation_n but_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o they_o who_o be_v not_o expiate_v thereby_o do_v not_o only_o miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o implunge_v themselves_o into_o everlasting_a damnation_n 1._o this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a terror_n to_o such_o as_o light_o esteem_v that_o invaluable_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n they_o provoke_v the_o judge_n not_o only_o to_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7._o 23._o but_o also_o to_o pronounce_v this_o curse_n against_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25._o 41._o 2._o this_o afford_v a_o good_a caution_n to_o we_o all_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n while_o here_o we_o live_v if_o the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o complain_v of_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 13._o 45._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o complain_v of_o their_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n who_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 28_o 32._o §._o 96._o of_o apostate_n look_v for_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o judgement_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fearful_a of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v fearful_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 15._o §_o 149._o it_o imply_v a_o judgement_n so_o terrible_a that_o when_o man_n come_v to_o apprehend_v it_o or_o to_o feel_v the_o torture_n thereof_o they_o will_v glad_o if_o they_o can_v flee_v from_o it_o so_o much_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v thus_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o apostasy_n make_v man_n liable_a to_o severe_a judgement_n the_o injunction_n of_o the_o law_n for_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o such_o gives_z evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n deut._n 13._o 12_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o visible_a judgement_n which_o be_v execute_v on_o saul_n 1_o chron._n 10._o 13._o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 5._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o in_o hand_n with_o our_o uttermost_a power_n to_o prevent_v apostasy_n how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v be_v show_v v._n 25._o §_o 79._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 122._o he_o style_v this_o punishment_n a_o expectation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o of_o judgement_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o receive_v matth._n 10._o 40._o from_o that_o simple_a verb_n a_o conscience_n compound_n to_o tarry_v for_o or_o expect_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 33._o and_o from_o thence_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n he_o here_o use_v this_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o apostate_n who_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n do_v apprehend_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o can_v but_o think_v that_o vengeance_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o can_v but_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o judgement_n and_o to_o aggravate_v this_o terror_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n the_o more_o he_o add_v a_o small_a particle_n e_o certain_a to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o apostate_n stand_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o still_o expect_v vengeance_n their_o own_o apprehension_n arraigns_n they_o and_o condemn_v they_o and_o thereupon_o they_o look_v for_o judgement_n this_o be_v cain_n case_n gen._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 4._o many_o that_o have_v not_o express_v so_o much_o outward_o have_v inward_o be_v as_o much_o torture_v in_o their_o conscience_n their_o own_o conscience_n be_v the_o sergeant_n to_o apprehend_v they_o the_o informer_n to_o accuse_v they_o the_o witness_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o their_o mouth_n
4._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o the_o b_o noun_n be_v translate_v affliction_n mark_v 13._o 19_o tribulation_n matth._n 24._o 21._o persecution_n act_v 11._o 19_o trouble_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 28._o and_o other_o like_o pressâ—…res_n this_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a of_o reproach_n give_v christian_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o heavy_a stroke_n as_o well_o as_o bitter_a word_n here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o befall_v our_o head_n as_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n so_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n heb._n 12._o 2_o christ_n foretell_v thus_o much_o concern_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 17_o 18._o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n and_o experience_n of_o our_o time_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o the_o malice_n of_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v unsatiable_a they_o think_v they_o have_v never_o do_v enough_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o more_o and_o great_a affliction_n than_o word_n be_v and_o by_o this_o extent_n of_o endure_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o indeed_o our_o weak_a body_n be_v sensible_a of_o pressure_n and_o oppression_n but_o to_o prepare_v against_o they_o will_v the_o better_o enable_v we_o to_o endure_v they_o §._o 126._o of_o be_v companion_n with_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n this_o other_o distributive_a particle_n 123._o partly_o show_v how_o these_o hebrew_n come_v to_o have_v such_o courage_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n namely_o that_o company_n which_o they_o keep_v with_o other_o that_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v companion_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o abstract_n &_o translate_a fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o it_o proper_o signify_v as_o here_o translate_v companion_n one_o that_o have_v a_o common_a share_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o case_n and_o be_v translate_v partaker_n math._n 23._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 7._o and_o partner_n luke_n 5._o 10._o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v one_o part_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n so_o their_o keep_a company_n with_o other_o afflict_a one_o be_v another_o part_n and_o evidence_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o christian_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o this_o a_o matter_n of_o commendation_n as_o will_v as_o the_o former_a yea_o this_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a moses_n choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 25._o it_o be_v baruch_n praise_v to_o accompany_v jeremie_n in_o the_o prison_n jer._n 32._o 12._o and_o onesiphorus_n who_o seek_v out_o paul_n very_o diligent_o and_o find_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o that_o to_o refresh_v he_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 17._o yea_o christ_n the_o great_a judge_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o follow_v he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o persecute_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o so_o many_o throne_n matth._n 19_o 28._o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o great_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o undauntednesse_n and_o courage_n in_o suffer_v of_o love_n to_o saint_n and_o of_o readiness_n to_o succour_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o just_a taxation_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o shame_n who_o when_o they_o see_v their_o friend_n question_v or_o any_o way_n persecute_v for_o their_o holy_a profession_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o their_o company_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v of_o theiâ—…_n kindred_n neighbourhood_n friend_n companion_n or_o any_o way_n associate_v with_o they_o dâ—…ny_v it_o as_o peter_n do_v matth._n 26._o 70._o and_o john_n mark_v act_v 15._o 38._o and_o as_o demas_n so_o sundry_a other_o professor_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o such_o mark_v 8._o 38_o 2._o this_o much_o make_v to_o press_v that_o point_n that_o be_v note_v §_o 79._o about_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o especial_o when_o other_o be_v question_v but_o we_o have_v other_o friend_n and_o mean_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v free_a and_o quiet_a from_o trouble_n then_o be_v we_o call_v to_o show_v forth_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o courage_n by_o associate_a ourselves_o with_o they_o then_o will_v trial_n be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o then_o as_o a_o companion_n we_o ought_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o jonathan_n do_v for_o david_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 4._o to_o succour_v they_o as_o obediah_n do_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 18._o 13._o and_o to_o visit_v they_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v commend_v those_o who_o visit_v such_o as_o be_v sick_a imprison_v and_o otherwise_o restrain_v matth._n 25._o 39_o §._o 127._o of_o acknowledge_v kindness_n heb._n 10._o 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n vers._n 34._o a_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o their_o former_a good_a beginning_n be_v their_o compassion_n of_o this_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o bond_n these_o two_o relative_n i_o and_o my_o do_v show_v that_o that_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o have_v reference_n to_o himself_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o both_o and_o the_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v show_v that_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o reason_n and_o as_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o the_o former_a be_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o more_o full_o express_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n and_o become_v companion_n of_o other_o sufferer_n in_o that_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o own_o good_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a by_o these_o two_o conjunction_n for_o and_o sheweth_z that_o many_o be_v the_o trial_n whereunto_o christian_n professor_n be_v bring_v some_o on_o their_o own_o behalf_n other_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 123._o that_o for_o which_o these_o hebrew_n be_v here_o commend_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v in_o one_o word_n compassion_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o verb_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o that_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 88_o and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 9_o 11._o the_o particular_a person_n on_o who_o these_o hebrew_n have_v compassion_n be_v the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o so_o as_o kindness_n even_o kindness_n do_v by_o man_n be_v grateful_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o sodom_n acknowledge_v abraham_n kindesse_n in_o rescue_v he_o and_o he_o from_o their_o enemy_n gen._n 14._o 21._o so_o do_v the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v josephs_n kindness_n in_o save_v they_o alive_a gen._n 47._o 25._o the_o like_a do_v jonathan_n in_o acknowledge_v david_n kindness_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 4_o 5._o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n do_v acknowledge_v kindness_n do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n matth._n 25._o 30_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o man_n which_o make_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o their_o good_a 2._o this_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o they_o that_o do_v a_o kindness_n as_o it_o make_v they_o not_o to_o repent_v the_o kindness_n do_v but_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o do_v more_o and_o more_o kindness_n 3._o if_o kindness_n do_v by_o man_n be_v grateful_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v how_o much_o more_o kindness_n do_v by_o god_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o free_a they_o be_v how_o great_a how_o needful_a how_o useful_a and_o every_o way_n commodious_a unto_o we_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v beside_o man_n be_v but_o god_n minister_n what_o good_a soever_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o be_v indeed_o do_v by_o god_n let_v therefore_o the_o kindness_n do_v by_o man_n quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n unto_o
can_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o he_o deny_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n word_n have_v reveal_v as_o much_o the_o very_a first_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n in_o the_o beginning_n intend_v as_o much_o for_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o creator_n who_o give_v they_o a_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n before_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o beginning_n this_o instance_n of_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n v_o 1._o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v see_o 9_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 3._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o evidence_n itself_o 2._o a_o inference_n make_v thereupon_o in_o set_v down_o the_o evidence_n four_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o thing_n evidence_v the_o world_n be_v frame_v 2._o the_o mean_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o evidence_n faith_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o we_o understand_v in_o set_v down_o the_o inference_n one_o thing_n be_v grant_v another_o be_v deny_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v be_v that_o thing_n see_v be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o appear_v for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o such_o doctrine_n i._o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v ii_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o their_o full_a perfection_n the_o word_n translate_v frame_v imply_v as_o much_o iii_o god_n word_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o make_v the_o world_n this_o mean_n be_v here_o express_v iv._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v v._o faith_n give_v evidence_n to_o creation_n this_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n of_o this_o verse_n vi_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o there_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o will_n it_o work_v affiance_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v §._o 10._o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n name_n heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o say_v abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n for_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o yet_o speak_v here_o begin_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o such_o worthy_n as_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o say_v though_o every_o worthy_a be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o yet_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a be_v name_v other_o be_v comprise_v under_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d elder_n v_o 2._o all_o these_o v_o 13._o prophet_n v_o 32._o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sâ—…a_n v_o 29._o and_o sundry_a effect_n common_a to_o many_o v_o 33_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v abel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o son_n of_o man_n bear_v of_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a justify_v save_v faith_n as_o his_o faith_n here_o mention_v be_v which_o be_v evidence_v by_o god_n accept_v he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o without_o such_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n v_o 6._o abel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n signify_v vanity_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o become_v vain_a jer._n 2._o 5._o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n hence_o deâ—…ed_v be_v use_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o set_v out_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n eccl._n 1._o 2._o some_o say_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o abel_n â—…timely_a death_n but_o i_o suppose_v rather_o that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o vain_a mortal_a and_o miserable_a condition_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o first_o fin_n there_o may_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n grandchild_n signify_v enos_n which_o also_o signify_v mortal_a or_o miserable_a gen._n 4._o 26._o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v a_o son_n before_o abel_n his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cain_n which_o be_v a_o noun_n derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v to_o get_v or_o obtain_v or_o to_o possess_v what_o be_v get_v by_o this_o name_n a_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o give_v seed_n that_o so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v seed_n gen._n 3._o 15_o may_v be_v in_o confidence_n expect_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o name_n cain_n be_v thus_o express_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 1._o these_o two_o name_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n goodness_n and_o man_n â—…tchedness_n be_v both_o worthy_a of_o frequent_a and_o serious_a meditation_n the_o former_a nise_v up_o man_n heart_n to_o admire_v god_n goodness_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o the_o latter_a strip_v man_n of_o all_o self-conceit_n and_o humble_v he_o before_o god_n §._o 11._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o abel_n and_o cain_n the_o aforesaid_a two_o brother_n cain_n and_o abel_n come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o asleep_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n â—…erini_fw-la that_o they_o be_v twin_n of_o a_o birth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v adam_n know_v his_o wife_n and_o she_o â—…ceived_v and_o bare_a cain_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o she_o again_o bare_a his_o brother_n abel_n gen._n 4._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o again_o say_v that_o adam_n know_v she_o again_o and_o that_o she_o conceive_v again_o answ._n this_o argument_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o foresay_a point_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v twin_n or_o no._n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stand_v to_o discuss_v it_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o both_o of_o they_o elder_a be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o that_o cain_n be_v the_o elder_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o a_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o two_o the_o young_a be_v the_o better_a yet_o be_v young_a in_o birth_n he_o be_v better_a inferior_a in_o dignity_n for_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o cain_n in_o reference_n to_o abel_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v rule_v over_o he_o gen._n 4._o 1._o by_o this_o first_o instance_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n it_o plain_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a grace_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v external_a prerogative_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d accept_v abel_n before_o cain_n so_o sem_fw-mi before_o japheth_n gen._n 5._o 32._o &_o 10._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d jacob_n before_o esau_n gen._n 27._o 37._o and_o judah_n before_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49._o 8._o and_o joseph_n also_o gen._n 37._o 7._o and_o ephram_n before_o manasseh_n gen._n 48._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d david_n before_o his_o brethren_n and_o solomon_n before_o he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v_o 32._o §_o 193._o god_n be_v free_a in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n on_o who_o it_o please_v he_o from_o god_n prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o this_o in_o particular_a warrant_v parent_n to_o observe_v how_o grace_n abound_v in_o 〈◊〉_d child_n above_o other_o and_o answerable_o esteem_v they_o see_v dome_a duty_n of_o parent_n treat_n 6._o §_o 67._o in_o general_n it_o direct_v all_o how_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o any_o even_o as_o they_o see_v they_o season_v with_o grace_n prov._n 12._o 26._o take_v heed_n of_o respect_v man_n upon_o outward_a respect_n jam._n 2._o 1._o §._o 12._o of_o god_n church_n in_o adam_n family_n and_o different_a offering_n of_o abel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v unto_o god_n of_o this_o phrase_n offer_v and_o that_o to_o god_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n perform_v to_o god_n the_o like_a be_v employ_v of_o cain_n for_o if_o abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n than_o cain_n also_o offer_v such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o history_n express_o seâ—…s_v dowâ—…_n that_o caâ—…n_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o bâ—…others_n be_v yet_o
make_v the_o difference_n 2._o just_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o this_o dignity_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a our_o best_a diligence_n 1._o it_o distinguish_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o need_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luk_n 15._o 18._o 3._o it_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o all_o needful_a provision_n and_o protection_n psal._n 91._o 2_o 3._o 4._o it_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n psal._n 18._o 2_o 3._o 5._o iâ—…_n make_v we_o cleave_v to_o god_n when_o other_o fly_v from_o he_o psal._n 46._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o for_o direction_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n to_o thou_o people_n for_o god_n bestow_v common_a favour_n upon_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n matth._n 5._o 45._o yet_o he_o have_v special_a favour_n for_o those_o who_o god_n in_o peculiar_a he_o be_v as_o 1._o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o 2._o sundry_a particular_a grace_n as_o 1._o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n col._n 1._o 9_o 2._o justify_v faith_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 3._o save_v hope_n rom._n 8._o 24._o 4._o brotherly_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o 5._o repentance_n act._n 2._o 38._o 6._o new_a obedience_n 7._o patience_n jam._n 5._o 11._o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o these_o as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_n in_o spirit_n all_o these_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n in_o special_a 4._o nothing_o can_v minister_v unto_o a_o man_n sound_a and_o great_a comfort_n than_o this_o consolation_n prerogative_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n what_o can_v such_o a_o one_o want_n what_o danger_n need_v he_o fear_v what_o good_a may_v not_o be_v expect_v what_o can_v more_o be_v desire_v wherein_o may_v a_o man_n more_o solace_v himself_o whereon_o may_v he_o be_v more_o confident_a on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o say_v our_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o we_o in_o a_o fair_a place_n psal._n 16._o 5_o 6._o §._o 79._o of_o god_n prepare_v a_o city_n a_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o express_v for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n this_o causal_n a_o for_n imply_v a_o reason_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n care_n of_o they_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o a_o place_n where_o they_o may_v ever_o be_v with_o he_o this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o seek_v the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a country_n even_o because_o god_n have_v prepare_v it_o as_o a_o city_n for_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ready_a or_o prepare_v mat._n 25._o 10._o it_o imply_v a_o precedent_a act_n mat._n 26._o heaven_n 19_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o prepare_v because_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o do_v appoint_v it_o for_o they_o mat._n 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o mat._n 35._o 24._o this_o god_n do_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o ordain_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n can_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n rom._n 9_o 11._o obj._n it_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o such_o as_o may_v afterward_o merit_v it_o answ._n 1._o this_o clean_a thwart_v the_o end_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n eph._n 1._o 6._o rom._n 9_o 15._o 2._o as_o god_n prepare_v the_o place_n so_o likewise_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v who_o be_v style_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 23._o 2._o god_n prepare_v this_o place_n before_o hand_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n wherein_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o place_n a_o reward_n prepare_v and_o set_v before_o one_o much_o put_v he_o on_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o attain_v thereunto_o this_o encourage_v moses_n v_o 26._o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 12._o 2._o this_o preparation_n put_v we_o on_o to_o sundry_a duty_n 1._o to_o inquire_v after_o this_o place_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o jer._n 6._o 16._o 2._o to_o search_v after_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v thereunto_o god_n word_n be_v a_o good_a help_n herein_o psal._n 119._o 105._o 3._o the_o way_n be_v find_v out_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o isa._n 30._o 21._o the_o two_o former_a 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a without_o this_o luk._n 12._o 48._o 4._o to_o keep_v straight_o on_o in_o this_o way_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a by-path_n we_o must_v therefore_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5._o 32._o heb._n 1â—…_n 13._o 5._o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o way_n well_o prepare_v and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 13_o etc._n etc._n wise_a traveller_n will_v not_o go_v abroad_o without_o a_o sword_n the_o eve_n and_o woolve_n be_v embolden_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v no_o weapon_n 6._o to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o this_o way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o city_n otherwise_o thou_o may_v miss_v of_o it_o mat._n 10._o 22._o the_o place_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o be_v style_v a_o city_n by_o city_n be_v here_o mean_v city_n â—…at_o heavenly_a country_n whereof_o before_o §_o 76._o this_o add_v some_o more_o emphasis_n there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o general_n a_o country_n but_o more_o particular_o a_o city_n for_o they_o to_o be_v free_a of_o heaven_n be_v style_v a_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n betwixt_o it_o and_o a_o city_n whereof_o see_v v_o 10._o §_o 47._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v prepare_v there_o be_v a_o relative_a particle_n concern_v the_o person_n for_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a city_n be_v prepare_v that_o want_v not_o emphasis_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d for_o thâ—…_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v even_o those_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o god_n peculiar_a people_n these_o be_v they_o who_o christ_n call_v a_o little_a flock_n to_o who_o it_o be_v their_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o they_o who_o christ_n style_v the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n the_o usual_a note_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o person_n give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o as_o elect_n col._n 3._o 12._o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o heir_n of_o the_o phrase_n kingdom_n jam._n 2._o 5._o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o child_n of_o the_o â—…surrection_n luk._n 20._o 36._o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 38._o obj._n such_o as_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n be_v also_o style_v child_n of_o out_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8._o 12._o answ._n they_o be_v so_o call_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o disposition_n but_o mere_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o seem_a profession_n and_o external_a vocation_n god_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o do_v towards_o people_n the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o do_v upon_o his_o own_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n mat._n 11._o 28._o luk._n 12._o 32._o rom._n 9_o 23._o 1._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v that_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n to_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o of_o that_o reward_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a privilege_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v it_o that_o enlarge_v christ_n heart_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o those_o on_o who_o this_o privilege_n be_v confer_v mat._n 11._o 28._o 2._o this_o teach_v believer_n to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o nâ—…_n to_o envy_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o other_o privilege_n of_o they_o for_o who_o this_o city_n be_v not_o prepare_v 3._o this_o encit_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a if_o once_o we_o gain_v assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o special_a
and_o that_o golden_a chain_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o 1._o thus_o god_n do_v to_o give_v evidence_n that_o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o free_a grace_n 2._o to_o make_v such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o this_o his_o special_a love_n to_o rest_v on_o he_o the_o more_o confident_o 1._o two_o error_n be_v hereby_o discover_v 1._o that_o election_n be_v indefinite_a of_o no_o special_a person_n but_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o persevere_v therein_o 2._o that_o election_n be_v uncertain_a so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v while_o here_o they_o live_v to_o what_o tend_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o position_n but_o to_o make_v god_n counsel_n depend_v on_o man_n will_n 2._o the_o special_a determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o their_o election_n they_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o that_o course_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v there_o reveal_v he_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v of_o force_n to_o uphold_v we_o §._o 91._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o seed_n or_o the_o seed_n that_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o have_v reference_n to_o abraham_n the_o word_n seed_n be_v collective_a and_o comprise_v under_o it_o a_o undetermined_a issue_n or_o posterity_n and_o it_o set_v out_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o blessing_n reach_v not_o only_a to_o abraham_n immediate_a son_n but_o also_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o son_n even_o isaac_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o from_o this_o isaac_n shall_v a_o seed_n sprout_v which_o shall_v be_v account_v thy_o seed_n so_o as_o god_n extend_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n this_o god_n himself_o do_v thus_o explain_v to_o abraham_n in_o posterity_n blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v theâ—…_n and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o staâ—…rs_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 22._o 17._o it_o be_v hereupon_o say_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v psal._n 112._o 2._o prov._n 20._o 7._o this_o god_n do_v to_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o high_a accouâ—…_n wherein_o he_o have_v his_o saint_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o confer_v blessing_n upon_o one_o but_o extend_v it_o to_o his_o seed_n age_n after_o age_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o good_a inducement_n to_o parent_n to_o be_v pious_a themselves_o that_o god_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n may_v extend_v his_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n 2._o if_o give_v also_o just_a cause_n to_o child_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o pious_a parent_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o for_o they_o may_v expect_v divine_a blessing_n to_o descend_v to_o themselves_o also_o if_o at_o least_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o pious_a parent_n yea_o they_o may_v plead_v their_o relation_n to_o their_o parent_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 92._o of_o the_o seed_n promise_v in_o isaac_n isaac_n be_v make_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n but_o the_o privilege_n be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n in_o this_o relative_a thy_o especial_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o verb_n call_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v call_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v account_v unto_o thou_o for_o that_o seed_n which_o as_o a_o blessing_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o thou_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v 〈◊〉_d count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 8._o this_o import_v a_o especial_a prerogative_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o numerous_a seed_n that_o be_v promise_v gen._n 15._o 5._o obj._n that_o seed_n be_v no_o where_o call_v by_o isaac_n name_n an._n 1._o they_o be_v style_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n jer._n 33._o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v express_o comprise_v under_o this_o name_n isaac_n and_o they_o be_v style_v the_o house_n of_o isaac_n amos._n 7._o 16._o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o two_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o word_n both_o name_n set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n 3._o they_o be_v frequent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o isaac_n son_n which_o be_v israel_n and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v object_v against_o abraham_n for_o his_o name_n be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o posterity_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o true_o and_o proper_o bless_a seed_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v even_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 16._o 3._o it_o be_v that_o confederate_a seed_n with_o which_o god_n enter_v into_o special_a covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o to_o which_o appertain_v the_o prerogative_n mention_v rom._n 9_o 4._o gen._n 17._o 19_o 4._o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a seed_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o for_o proof_n hereof_o read_v rom._n 9_o 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v call_v intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o real_a performance_n of_o a_o thing_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o it_o here_o then_o intend_v that_o god_n purpose_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v manifest_o accomplish_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk_n 1._o 35._o this_o be_v express_o in_o the_o sense_n affirm_v act._n 13._o 32_o 33._o 1._o perfect_a be_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v stand_v psal._n 33._o 11._o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a it_o be_v as_o his_o essence_n mal._n 3._o 6._o jam._n â—…_n 17._o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 135._o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o iâ—…_n be_v reveal_v for_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n deut._n 29._o 29._o 2._o in_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o certainty_n of_o accompliâ—…ing_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o see_v a_o worthy_a patâ—…_n hereof_o dan._n 9_o 2._o and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o 3._o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o it_o hab._n 2._o 3._o §._o 93._o of_o yield_v the_o dear_a to_o god_n from_o all_o the_o forementioned_a relation_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n &_o circumstance_n about_o abraham_n go_v to_o sacrifice_n isaac_n we_o may_v well_o inferâ—…_n that_o the_o dear_a be_v to_o be_v yield_v up_o to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o be_v 1._o a_o child_n a_o child_n be_v one_o of_o the_o dear_a thing_n that_o one_o can_v have_v a_o child_n dearness_n comprise_v under_o it_o all_o love_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n none_o more_o desire_v gen._n 15._o 2._o &_o 30._o 1._o none_o more_o lament_v when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o gen._n 37._o 35._o jer._n 31._o 15._o for_o what_o do_v man_n take_v more_o care_n about_o what_o do_v they_o take_v more_o pain_n on_o what_o do_v they_o bestow_v more_o cost_n 2._o a_o son_n among_o child_n a_o son_n have_v the_o preeminency_n a_o son_n be_v most_o deâ—…ed_v most_o care_v for_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o most_o lament_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 14._o 2_o king_n 4._o 14._o all_o child_n of_o promise_n have_v be_v son_n 3._o his_o own_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o not_o a_o adopt_a son_n such_o a_o son_n be_v as_o a_o man_n be_v own_o bowel_n very_o nature_n draw_v a_o parent_n heart_n to_o his_o own_o son_n what_o â—…y_a son_n and_o what_o the_o son_n of_o my_o womb_n prov._n 31._o 2._o he_o that_o shall_v come_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o own_o bowel_n shall_v be_v thy_o heir_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 4._o 4._o his_o only_a beget_v son_n this_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o many_o where_o there_o be_v many_o a_o parent_n love_n be_v divide_v one_o only_a child_n draâ—…s_v all_o love_n to_o he_o 5._o a_o son_n of_o his_o old_a age_n even_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o child_n gen._n
of_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o hate_v as_o they_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o good_a word_n and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o desert_n of_o he_o but_o because_o his_o father_n love_v he_o even_o deserve_o gen._n 37._o 4._o 2._o he_o coming_z to_o inquire_v of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o upon_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o conspire_v to_o slay_v he_o but_o be_v keep_v from_o that_o unnatural_a fratriâ—…_n by_o the_o elder_a among_o they_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n where_o when_o he_o have_v lie_v some_o while_n they_o take_v he_o up_o and_o sell_v he_o to_o strange_a merchant_n 〈◊〉_d a_o slave_n gen._n 37._o 23_o 24_o 28._o psal._n 105._o 17._o 3._o he_o be_v bring_v into_o egypt_n by_o the_o foresay_a merchant_n and_o there_o sell_v to_o 〈◊〉_d captain_n of_o the_o guard_n gen._n 39_o 4._o 4._o in_o his_o master_n house_n he_o be_v impudent_o tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n 5._o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o malicious_o slander_v by_o she_o that_o tempt_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o he_o be_v unjust_o cast_v into_o prison_n gen._n 39_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 7._o in_o prison_n they_o so_o manacle_v and_o fetter_v he_o as_o they_o hurt_v his_o foot_n with_o 〈◊〉_d fetter_n psal._n 105._o 18._o 8._o the_o kindness_n that_o he_o show_v to_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o reâ—…_n he_o be_v forget_v gen._n 40._o 23._o 9_o he_o be_v keep_v all_o his_o life_n after_o he_o be_v once_o sell_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o father_n family_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n where_o he_o have_v his_o wife_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o die_v and_o where_o his_o bone_n remain_v for_o a_o long_a while_n gen._n 50._o 26._o who_o may_v think_v himself_o free_a fnom_n trial_n when_o as_o such_o a_o man_n as_o joseph_n have_v 〈◊〉_d trial_n as_o he_o have_v §._o 117._o of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o joseph_n the_o grace_n wherewith_o joseph_n be_v endow_v be_v many_o and_o excellent_a such_o as_o these_o that_o foâ—…low_n 1._o faith_n this_o be_v here_o in_o special_a commend_v 2._o fear_v of_o god_n tâ—…is_n he_o himself_o do_v profesâ—…_n of_o himself_o gen._n 42._o 18._o 3._o faithfulness_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o all_o his_o relation_n as_o 1._o to_o god_n by_o declare_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o he_o in_o dream_n gen._n 37._o 5._o 2._o to_o his_o father_n by_o â—…ringing_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o his_o brethren_n 3._o to_o his_o master_n who_o trust_v he_o over_o all_o he_o have_v gen._n 39_o 6._o 4._o to_o his_o mistâ—…ess_n in_o dissuade_v she_o from_o unfaithfulness_n gen._n 39_o 8._o 5._o to_o the_o king_n for_o what_o he_o do_v be_v to_o the_o king_n emolument_fw-fr gen._n 47._o 20._o 4._o chastity_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o through_o proof_n gen._n 39_o 10._o 5._o sincerity_n he_o câ—…uld_v not_o in_o secret_a be_v bring_v to_o sin_n gen._n 39_o 11._o 6._o patience_n under_o cross_n psal._n 105._o 18_o 19_o 7._o bear_v with_o wrong_n gen._n 50._o 21._o 8._o forgive_a 〈◊〉_d gen._n 50._o 17_o 19_o 9_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n gen._n 42._o 25._o and_o 50._o 21._o 10._o wisdom_n in_o order_v his_o affair_n this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o his_o master_n house_n gen._n 39_o 4._o 2._o in_o the_o prison_n gen._n 39_o 22._o 3._o in_o the_o kingdom_n gen._n 41._o 39_o and_o 47._o 14._o 11._o providence_n against_o future_a want_n gen._n 41._o 48._o 12._o bowel_n of_o compassion_n gen._n 42._o 24._o and_o 43._o 30._o 13._o reverence_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o outward_a digâ—…itie_n above_o his_o father_n gen._n 46._o 29._o and_o 48._o 12._o 14._o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n gen._n 37._o 14_o 15._o and_o 47._o 31._o 15._o recompense_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o 1._o while_o his_o father_n live_v gen._n 47._o 12._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v dead_a gen._n 50._o 2._o 16._o care_v of_o posterity_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o child_n gen._n 48._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o their_o child_n gen._n 50._o 24._o joseph_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o servant_n child_n brethren_n subject_n governor_n prisoner_n exile_n such_o as_o be_v undue_o slander_v and_o wrong_v yea_o and_o for_o all_o saint_n §._o 118._o of_o joseph_n prerogative_n the_o prerogative_n wherewith_o joseph_n be_v honour_v and_o bless_v be_v these_o follow_v 1._o his_o comely_a feature_n gen._n 39_o 6._o 2._o his_o father_n love_n gen._n 37._o 3._o 3._o his_o birthright_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 1_o 2._o 4._o god_n blessing_n on_o his_o affair_n gen._n 39_o 2_o 23._o 5._o the_o favour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v over_o he_o gen._n 39_o 4_o 21._o and_o 41._o 38._o 6._o a_o extraordinary_a divine_a spirit_n gen._n 37._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o 40._o 8._o and_o 41._o 25._o 7._o high_a honour_n even_o next_o to_o the_o king_n gen._n 41._o 40._o 8._o ability_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a gen._n 41._o 57_o 9_o a_o reservation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o child_n right_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o he_o live_v most_o of_o his_o day_n in_o strange_a land_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prime_a governor_n and_o where_o his_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o psal._n 48._o 6._o 10._o a_o reputation_n to_o be_v as_o his_o father_n jacob_n and_o other_o his_o forefather_n a_o stock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o member_n whereof_o be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n psal._n 77._o 15._o 11._o a_o numerous_a progeny_n gen._n 49._o 22._o two_o tribe_n issue_v from_o he_o and_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o ephraim_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o most_o of_o the_o other_o 12._o the_o many_o year_n that_o he_o live_v which_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o genes_n 50._o 22._o 13._o a_o honourable_a lay_v he_o in_o a_o coâ—…fin_n wherein_o he_o continue_v hundred_o of_o year_n gen._n 50._o 26._o 14._o the_o carry_v of_o his_o bone_n in_o the_o aforefaid_a cosfin_n with_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 13._o 19_o 15._o his_o burial_n in_o that_o part_n of_o canaan_n which_o by_o lot_n fall_v to_o ephraim_n and_o become_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n in_o these_o prerogative_n of_o joseph_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o §._o 119._o of_o savoury_a speech_n of_o die_a man_n the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o ioseph_n faith_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o show_v it_o forth_o thus_o express_v when_o he_o die_v or_o 〈◊〉_d die_v in_o the_o greek_a another_o word_n be_v use_v than_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a but_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n both_o of_o they_o be_v participle_n of_o the_o same_o tense_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n come_v signify_v finis_fw-la and_o end_n for_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o negative_a be_v use_v of_o that_o which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n as_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o matth._n 9_o 44._o it_o here_o intend_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v employ_v of_o ioseph_n father_n in_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a the_o phrase_n in_o this_o text_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o joseph_n himself_o say_v gen._n 50._o 24._o i_o die_v or_o i_o be_o die_v this_o joseph_n say_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o age_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o some_o sickness_n that_o befall_v he_o and_o readiness_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n have_v apparent_a sign_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o departure_n he_o use_v heed_v that_o phrase_n to_o move_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o attend_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n use_v most_o to_o be_v heed_v the_o preface_n which_o die_v man_n have_v use_v give_v good_a proof_n to_o the_o point_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n gen._n 49._o 〈◊〉_d deut._n 32._o 1._o josh._n 24._o 1_o 2._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 3._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o 1_o king_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d the_o speech_n of_o understanding_n and_o wise_a man_n use_v to_o be_v most_o pertinent_a 〈◊〉_d hearty_a most_o impartial_a and_o most_o profitable_a then_o they_o consider_v what_o lesâ—…_n be_v fiâ—…est_a to_o be_v remember_v after_o death_n 1._o as_o this_o be_v commend_v in_o other_o of_o former_a time_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o care_n in_o our_o day_n to_o consider_v
treasure_n of_o egypt_n every_o word_n in_o this_o comâ—…son_n carry_v emphasis_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d riches_n use_v to_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n among_o man_n that_o which_o they_o use_v most_o of_o all_o to_o desire_v and_o for_o which_o they_o do_v most_o bend_v their_o study_n and_o bestow_v their_o â—…ines_n riches_n be_v the_o main_a end_n that_o most_o man_n aim_v at_o in_o get_v office_n in_o manage_v trade_n and_o in_o follow_v their_o several_a calling_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v such_o even_o of_o such_o price_n do_v moses_n account_v the_o aforesaid_a reproach_n of_o christ._n 2._o this_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d great_a do_v further_a amplify_v the_o point_n for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o treasure_n the_o riches_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o small_a riches_n as_o the_o riches_n of_o one_o tradesman_n may_v be_v great_a than_o another_o and_o yet_o those_o great_a â—…ches_n not_o very_o great_a but_o the_o riches_n which_o be_v mean_v be_v great_a than_o treasure_n that_o be_v more_o worth_n more_o high_o to_o be_v prise_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d treasure_n imply_v abundance_n of_o precious_a thing_n a_o treasure_n be_v a_o heap_n or_o store_n of_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o heap_v up_o or_o as_o we_o speak_v to_o treasure_n up_o matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o thing_n treasure_v up_o use_v not_o to_o be_v mean_a common_a and_o ordinary_a but_o choice_n and_o precious_a of_o great_a worth_n and_o high_a account_n as_o silver_n gold_n pearl_n jewel_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o precious_a stone_n even_o before_o these_o do_v moses_n prefer_v the_o foresay_a reproach_n 4._o the_o place_n of_o these_o treasure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o egypt_n be_v specify_v 1._o because_o at_o that_o time_n egypt_n be_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o great_a stoâ—…e_n of_o the_o choice_a treasure_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 2._o because_o moses_n be_v then_o of_o such_o esteem_n in_o egypt_n as_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o choice_a of_o the_o treasure_n thereof_o yet_o he_o choose_v reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o these_o treasure_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n that_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o believer_n precious_a i_o may_v apply_v thereunto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o be_v better_o thâ—…n_v thousand_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n psal._n 119._o 72._o yea_o they_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o matthew_n zaccheus_n and_o other_o rich_a man_n leave_v their_o wealth_n to_o follow_v christ_n or_o to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n matth._n 9_o 9_o luke_n 19_o 6_o etc._n etc._n act_v 4._o 34._o such_o reproach_n procure_v a_o exceed_a recompense_n of_o reward_n matth_n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o 19_o 29._o by_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o hebrew_n move_v to_o endure_v reproach_n chap._n 10._o 34._o he_o that_o know_v of_o what_o worth_n or_o diamond_n pearl_n or_o jewel_n be_v will_v have_v it_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o endure_v much_o for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_v that_o reproach_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v bring_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o content_o and_o joyful_o endure_v the_o same_o this_o direction_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v of_o a_o swinish_a disposition_n to_o trample_v precious_a thing_n under_o our_o foot_n most_o man_n be_v like_o the_o cock_n in_o the_o fable_n which_o prefer_v a_o barley_n corn_n before_o a_o pearl_n ignorance_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o reproach_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o do_v much_o disquiet_n the_o spirit_n of_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o reproach_n and_o discourage_v they_o from_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o only_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o any_o undue_a course_n bring_v just_a reproach_n upon_o ourselves_o §._o 144._o of_o believer_n discern_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v moses_n prefer_v one_o thing_n before_o another_o namely_o christ_n though_o accompany_v with_o reproach_n before_o all_o earthly_a pleasure_n give_v proof_n that_o believer_n well_o discern_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v thus_o abraham_n discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o follow_v god_n call_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o country_n geâ—…_n 12._o 1._o so_o joseph_n discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o his_o mistress_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o many_o other_o as_o psal._n 84._o 10._o dan._n 3._o 17_o 18._o luk_n 10._o 42._o act_n 4._o 19_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n word_n the_o true_a believer_n make_v that_o his_o counsellor_n his_o judge_n his_o guide_n his_o instructor_n it_o be_v to_o he_o all_o in_o all_o now_o god_n word_n lay_v down_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o thing_n nothing_o else_o so_o true_o well_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o this_o word_n have_v also_o a_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o therein_o psal._n 119._o 105._o opinion_n by_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o believer_n and_o worldling_n they_o judge_v by_o faith_n these_o by_o sense_n they_o discern_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v clear_v up_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n but_o these_o behold_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o colour_a glass_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o carâ—…_n sense_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o contrary_a as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d high_o esteem_v what_o the_o other_o base_o account_v of_o thus_o they_o wonder_v 〈◊〉_d at_o another_o but_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v as_o it_o list_v let_v we_o labâ—…ur_n for_o faith_n and_o that_o right_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n that_o by_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d may_v understand_v and_o chooâ—…e_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v indeed_o most_o excellent_a §._o 145._o of_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n a_o especial_a motive_n whereby_o moses_n be_v induce_v to_o prefer_v the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o christ_n himself_o though_o accompany_v with_o afflâ—…ction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o express_v for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d for_o apparent_o note_v out_o a_o reason_n or_o motive_n of_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d before_o this_o phrase_n merit_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d signify_o a_o reward_n whereby_o one_o be_v recompense_v this_o recompense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o §_o 23._o do_v not_o impert_v any_o desert_n on_o man_n part_n but_o abundant_a 〈◊〉_d on_o god_n part_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o 〈◊〉_d without_o recompense_n that_o â—…eward_n may_v stand_v with_o free_a grace_n be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 43._o quest._n what_o may_v be_v the_o reward_n here_o intend_v eye_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o here_o distinct_o set_v down_o but_o by_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o reward_n it_o may_v be_v colleâ—…_n in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v high_a honour_n better_a pleasure_n more_o precious_a treaâ—…_n than_o can_v be_v have_v in_o egypt_n more_o particular_o the_o recompense_n may_v be_v both_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_o he_o have_v much_o delight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o he_o and_o much_o pleasure_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n there_o be_v honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n 〈◊〉_d unconceivable_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o patience_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 88_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o suffering_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 34._o §_o 130_o 132._o §._o 146._o of_o a_o believer_n respect_v to_o reward_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a reward_n moses_n be_v the_o more_o encourage_v because_o his_o eye_n be_v still_o upon_o it_o that_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v respect_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o proper_o signify_v to_o look_v from_o
to_o her_o former_a past_a condition_n as_o matthew_n the_o publican_n matth._n 10._o 3._o this_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o a_o infamous_a title_n give_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n past_a which_o be_v thus_o express_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d luk._n 7._o 37._o for_o god_n have_v purify_v her_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_n 15._o 9_o 3._o they_o go_v not_o to_o her_o house_n because_o it_o be_v a_o public_a stew_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o remote_a and_o secret_a place_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o town-wall_n josh._n 2._o 15._o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v est_fw-la two_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v derive_v which_o express_o signify_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n or_o to_o comâ—…it_v â—…cation_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v meat_n whence_o they_o will_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n attribute_v to_o this_o woman_n and_o expound_v it_o hostess_z or_o victualer_n that_o sell_v meat_n but_o they_o can_v give_v any_o express_a instance_n thereof_o they_o produce_v some_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v but_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o place_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n the_o word_n may_v he_o more_o fit_o translate_v harlot_n than_o hostess_n as_o judg._n 11._o 1._o 1_o king_n 3._o 16._o joel_n 3._o 3._o this_o word_n in_o hebrew_n be_v in_o other_o place_n put_v for_o a_o harlot_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o hostess_n or_o victualer_n as_o gen._n 34._o 31._o leu._n 21._o 7._o 1â—…_n ezâ—…k_n 16._o 41._o prov._n 23._o 27._o beside_o the_o lxx_o who_o well_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ever_o translate_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o proper_o signify_v a_o harlot_n and_o two_o apostle_n expound_v it_o so_o namely_o this_o apostle_n here_o and_o jamesâ—…_n â—…_z 25._o sure_o this_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n free_a 〈◊〉_d and_o rich_a mercy_n that_o a_o harlot_n shall_v attain_v to_o such_o faith_n and_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o favour_n and_o honour_n as_o she_o be_v as_o 1._o to_o profit_v by_o god_n work_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o her_o country_n as_o she_o do_v prerogative_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o hostess_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v not_o herself_o only_o but_o all_o she_o from_o a_o common_a destruction_n 4._o to_o be_v admit_v though_o a_o gentle_a into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 5._o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 6._o to_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o prime_a prince_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v salmon_n 7._o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o progenitor_n from_o who_o the_o promise_a messiah_n by_o liâ—…_n descent_n shall_v come_v matth._n 1._o 5._o 8._o to_o be_v call_v out_o by_o a_o apostle_n and_o by_o name_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n 〈◊〉_d god_n worthy_n 9_o to_o be_v produce_v by_o another_o apostle_n as_o a_o prime_a pattern_n of_o manifest_v her_o 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n jam._n 2._o 25._o 10._o to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o all_o christ_n progenitor_n from_o who_o in_o 〈◊〉_d line_n he_o descend_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o as_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v these_o show_n how_o forward_o god_n be_v to_o honour_v penitent_a sinner_n and_o how_o much_o 〈◊〉_d such_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o ruth_n naaman_n matthew_n zaccheus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n paul_n and_o other_o matth._n â—…1_n 32._o god_n high_a account_n of_o such_o be_v manifest_v many_o way_n penitent_n 1._o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o call_v such_o matth._n 9_o 13._o yea_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v â—…hem_fw-mi 2._o by_o afford_v his_o gospel_n and_o minister_n to_o preach_v it_o unto_o they_o actsâ—…6_n â—…6_z 17_o 18._o 3._o by_o christ_n patient_a wait_a upon_o they_o rev._n 3._o 20._o 4._o by_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v sinner_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o even_o a_o 〈◊〉_d off_o luk._n 15._o 20._o psal._n 32._o 5._o 5._o by_o that_o joy_n which_o angâ—…lls_v express_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luk._n 1â—…_n 10._o 6._o by_o that_o glory_n and_o praise_v which_o the_o church_n give_v for_o such_o gal._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 18._o 7._o by_o that_o recompense_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o they_o this_o consist_v of_o sunâ—…_n branch_n as_o 1._o a_o free_a discharge_n of_o their_o whole_a debt_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n luk._n 18._o 13_o 14._o 2._o his_o sanctify_a comfort_v and_o support_v spirit_n in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 3._o external_n honour_n instance_n rahab_n ruth_n and_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 15._o 23._o 4._o external_n life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o if_o notorious_a sinner_n after_o their_o conversion_n remain_v faithful_a and_o give_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n their_o former_a wicked_a course_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v to_o impair_v their_o heavenly_a glory_n ezek._n 18._o 21._o yea_o many_o such_o convert_n be_v by_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n stir_v up_o to_o labour_v in_o god_n work_n more_o abundant_o than_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v more_o than_o any_o rebellion_n or_o â—…igh_a treason_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d monarch_n on_o earth_n 2._o it_o give_v also_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o impenitent_a sinner_n ezeâ—…_n 18._o 27_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o every_o impenitent_a siâ—…ner_n be_v of_o himself_o hos._n 13._o 9_o 3._o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o rahab_n shall_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v as_o rahab_n do_v though_o all_o jericho_n stand_v out_o yet_o will_v not_o she_o she_o have_v hear_v and_o she_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n she_o therefore_o come_v in_o she_o seek_v mercy_n and_o find_v mercy_n go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o luk._n 10._o 37._o §._o 184._o of_o rahab_n not_o perish_v with_o other_o among_o many_o other_o evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o this_o penitent_a one_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d she_o perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o phrase_n she_o perish_v not_o with_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n of_o the_o simple_a perdo_fw-la verb_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o composition_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 39_o §_o 151._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o preposition_n which_o make_v it_o a_o double_a compound_n signify_v with_o and_o have_v reference_n to_o other_o which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v so_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o a_o common_a destruction_n by_o she_o not_o perish_v be_v mean_v her_o preservation_n from_o death_n under_o it_o be_v comprise_v not_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o she_o in_o her_o house_n josh._n 6._o 23_o 25._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o preservation_n be_v this_o 1._o when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v down_o and_o thereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o preserve_v the_o whole_a army_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n joshua_n send_v to_o her_o the_o spy_n who_o know_v where_o her_o house_n be_v and_o promise_a preservation_n to_o she_o and_o all_o in_o her_o house_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a precedent_n for_o general_n and_o other_o commander_n to_o râ—…tifie_v the_o engagement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o spy_n that_o be_v preserve_v by_o she_o ready_o go_v and_o accomplish_v what_o she_o have_v make_v they_o promise_v and_o swear_v this_o be_v a_o good_a example_n for_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v kindness_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o promise_n and_o oath_n to_o a_o particular_a retribution_n 3._o all_o in_o her_o house_n be_v save_v so_o as_o covenant_n and_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o full_a 4._o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n leave_v without_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o all_o to_o who_o external_a favour_n be_v show_v be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o give_v good_a evidence_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n
mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v again_o with_o it_o both_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n to_o amplify_v this_o pain_n the_o more_o it_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o in_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n resurrection_n better_a so_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o resurrection_n before_o which_o this_o be_v prefer_v be_v it_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o verse_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a from_o a_o resurrection_n answ._n they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o resurrection_n be_v it_o then_o a_o 250._o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n for_o suffering_n answ._n this_o text_n make_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o degree_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o comparison_n then_o make_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o professor_n and_o persecutor_n answ._n no._n the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o a_o resurrection_n which_o professor_n reject_v and_o which_o they_o obtain_v what_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o reject_v answ._n the_o deliverance_n before_o mention_v upon_o condition_n of_o renounce_v their_o profession_n for_o when_o professor_n be_v in_o the_o clutch_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o clutch_n be_v as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o another_o case_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v isaak_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 19_o because_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o death_n in_o that_o the_o professor_n here_o mention_v will_v not_o be_v deliver_v on_o the_o persecutor_n term_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o reject_v a_o resurrection_n now_o they_o aim_v therein_o at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o better_a resurrection_n than_o any_o resurrection_n from_o their_o persecutor_n can_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n express_v set_v it_o down_o so_o with_o this_o final_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o as_o they_o do_v it_o not_o rash_o but_o upon_o good_a advice_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v §._o 249._o of_o believer_n suffer_v advise_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n suffering_n note_v in_o this_o causal_a particle_n that_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o true_a believer_n advise_o endure_v what_o they_o endure_v for_o the_o faith_n sake_n so_o fight_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n not_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v but_o as_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v this_o advisednes_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o all_o those_o text_n which_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n why_o saint_n be_v induce_v to_o suffer_v give_v proof_n hereof_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 26._o 42._o 2._o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 17._o 3._o establish_v the_o professor_n thereof_o phil._n 1._o 14._o 4._o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o believer_n be_v endue_v not_o only_o with_o reason_n which_o in_o general_n move_v man_n to_o prefer_v the_o most_o excellent_a but_o also_o with_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o make_v they_o well_o weigh_v what_o they_o do_v and_o endure_v thereby_o also_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o thereupon_o to_o choose_v and_o prefer_v the_o more_o eucellent_a needful_a and_o useful_a take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o perverse_a censure_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v in_o this_o case_n pass_v upon_o believer_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o sot_n idiot_n frantic_a mad_a if_o they_o suffer_v imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n reproach_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o censure_n what_o mad_a man_n be_v these_o say_v they_o not_o know_v the_o end_n which_o saint_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o bless_a fruit_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o §._o 250._o of_o believer_n suffer_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o better_a resurrection_n the_o end_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v apparent_o surpass_v all_o that_o they_o lose_v or_o advantage_n endure_v by_o their_o suffering_n so_o as_o they_o suffer_v upon_o advantage_n they_o obtain_v they_o get_v they_o gain_v thereby_o well_o do_v he_o understand_v this_o who_o say_v our_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o all_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o suffering_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o this_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v any_o mercenary_a matter_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o man_n own_o merit_n but_o from_o god_n promise_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o trade_n of_o suffer_v which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o observe_v man_n by_o such_o and_o such_o course_n to_o thrive_v we_o use_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o same_o inquire_v therefore_o and_o that_o with_o diligence_n into_o god_n word_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o hold_v close_o to_o god_n by_o hold_v fast_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o suffer_v for_o that_o same_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o vain_a the_o more_o and_o great_a the_o suffering_n be_v the_o more_o ample_a and_o excellent_a will_v the_o reward_n be_v this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v by_o the_o resurrection_n a_o resurrection_n be_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v resurrection_n see_v §_o 248._o the_o resurrection_n enbolden_v believer_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v suffering_n this_o phrase_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 32._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n which_o also_o be_v employ_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v full_o exempt_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o estate_v in_o that_o felicity_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o resurrection_n mean_v they_o dote_v only_o on_o thing_n present_a like_a brute_n beast_n the_o heathen_a who_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n never_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o philosopher_n count_v paul_n a_o babbler_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 18._o many_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o general_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o a_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o neither_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o that_o difference_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o heathen_a and_o common_a formal_a christian_n do_v so_o wonder_v as_o they_o do_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n will_v make_v a_o man_n less_o careful_a of_o preserve_v his_o mortal_a life_n in_o god_n cause_n that_o resurrection_n whereon_o true_a believer_n have_v their_o eye_n in_o suffering_n be_v here_o best_a say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a resurrection_n better_o than_o any_o deliverance_n in_o this_o world_n better_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n thus_o much_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o in_o this_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o resurrection_n with_o other_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5_o 6._o this_o resurrection_n here_o speak_v resurrection_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o second_o
for_o it_o §._o 275._o of_o christ_n the_o prime_a promise_n the_o forementioned_a vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o amplify_v in_o these_o word_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v they_o be_v a_o simple_a proposition_n and_o a_o plain_a deâ—…_n of_o a_o privilege_n but_o by_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o believer_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v â—…hibited_v and_o believer_n that_o live_v after_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o bring_v the_o foresay_a simple_a proposition_n into_o a_o discretive_a and_o the_o â—…plification_n will_v more_o clear_o appear_v thus_o though_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o proâ—…_n yet_o through_o faith_n they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n promise_n be_v here_o metonymical_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o oft_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v promise_n receive_v see_v v_o 19_o §_o 100_o of_o receive_v and_o not_o receive_v promise_n see_v v_o 33._o §_o 229._o here_o the_o word_n promise_v be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n imply_v some_o eminent_a excellent_a thing_n promise_v and_o this_o be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v elsewhere_o set_v â—…orth_o under_o this_o word_n promise_n as_o act._n 2._o 39_o and_o 26._o 6._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n act._n 13._o 23._o and_o god_n promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulâ—…led_v in_o raise_v up_o jesus_n act._n 13._o 32._o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o prime_a promise_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n since_o adamsâ—…all_v â—…all_z gen._n 2._o 15._o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o compliment_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v by_o sundry_a promise_n make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o manifest_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 1._o 22._o 1._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o make_v and_o accomplish_v such_o a_o promise_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a in_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o deserve_v such_o a_o promise_n glorious_a angel_n glorify_a saint_n man_n in_o his_o innocency_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o promise_n much_o less_o may_v sinâ—…_n be_v think_v worthy_a if_o jacob_n be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n much_o more_o less_a be_v he_o than_o this_o the_o great_a of_o all_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v manifest_a and_o magnify_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o but_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o of_o all_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a this_o be_v that_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 13._o 44_o 46._o 3._o this_o promise_n shall_v make_v we_o faithful_o promise_v and_o vow_v ourselves_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o god_n 4._o this_o promise_n give_v we_o good_a ground_n in_o all_o doubt_n when_o through_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o stagger_v and_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o promise_n to_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o to_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o thus_o god_n have_v make_v good_a this_o great_a promise_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o other_o all_o depend_v on_o this_o rom._n 8._o 32._o §._o 276._o of_o christ_n the_o prime_a promise_n not_o receive_v by_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o believer_n before_o mention_v and_o of_o other_o that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v be_v be_v say_v they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v not_o a_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v one_o of_o christ._n the_o promise_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n v_o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a meâ—…_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n math_n 13._o 17._o namely_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a live_v preach_a work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o about_o those_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o god_n be_v herein_o please_v to_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o reserve_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o 1._o that_o his_o goodness_n may_v by_o degree_n increase_v as_o the_o sun_n do_v and_o so_o be_v the_o better_o discern_v for_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v 2._o that_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o expect_v inquire_v after_o and_o long_v for_o 3._o that_o the_o patience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v the_o better_o exercise_v 4._o that_o christ_n himself_o may_v be_v the_o more_o honour_a in_o that_o he_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o blessing_n before_o it_o 1._o hereby_o we_o have_v instruction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o promise_n for_o thing_n future_a as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v 2._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o faith_n of_o former_a believer_n in_o that_o they_o do_v and_o endure_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o christ_n before_o they_o enjoy_v he_o 3._o it_o check_v our_o backwardness_n and_o dulness_n in_o believe_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v and_o be_v receive_v 4._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v to_o excel_v they_o in_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o §._o 277._o of_o god_n providence_n in_o order_v man_n different_a privilege_n hebr._n 11._o 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v perfect_a in_o this_o last_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o privilege_n of_o believe_v christian_n above_o believe_v jew_n the_o author_n of_o that_o privilege_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n god_n make_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n to_o differ_v that_o which_o eve_n say_v of_o a_o three_o son_n god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n give_v proof_n hereof_o gen._n 4._o 25._o so_o also_o do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 6._o 8._o and_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 2._o and_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d 17._o 20_o 21._o this_o be_v most_o lively_o exemplify_v in_o isaac_n 2._o son_n even_o when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o mother_n womb_n gen._n 25._o 23._o matth._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n plain_o 〈◊〉_d the_o point_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o â—…orld_n be_v style_v god_n elect_v or_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 33._o tit._n 1._o 1._o col._n 3._o 12._o the_o true_a and_o high_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v hereof_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o 〈◊〉_d word_n ante_fw-la have_v provide_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o signifietâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o true_a notation_n of_o it_o to_o foresee_v our_o last_o english_a translator_n 〈◊〉_d note_v as_o much_o in_o the_o margin_n now_o god_n fore_n sight_n be_v operative_a what_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ore-seeth_a to_o be_v good_a and_o meet_a he_o effect_v and_o therefore_o his_o foresee_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v just_o style_v a_o provide_v it_o thus_o also_o vidâ—…t_n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n imply_v his_o provide_v this_o or_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v gen._n 22._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o foresight_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n because_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a to_o he_o but_o for_o teach_v sake_n in_o relation_n to_o we_o unto_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v distinct_a be_v it_o apply_v to_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o foresee_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_o do_v determine_v and_o decree_v for_o distinction_n sake_n to_o our_o better_a understandiâ—…g_n god_n determine_v and_o decree_a such_o thing_n do_v thereupon_o foresee_v that_o 〈◊〉_d than_o will_v faâ—…l_v out_o yea_o thereupon_o he_o provide_v they_o in_o their_o seaâ—…_n they_o
derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o he_o mean_v hereby_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o be_v both_o these_o hebrew_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n that_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v this_o epistle_n for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o all_o of_o all_o degree_n to_o all_o of_o all_o place_n to_o all_o of_o all_o age_n to_o all_o of_o any_o other_o distinction_n whatsoever_o this_o christ_n thus_o plain_o express_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o mark_n 13._o 37._o and_o moses_n thuâ—…_n neither_o with_o you_o only_o do_v i_o make_v this_o covenant_n but_o with_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o deut._n 29._o 14_o 15._o thus_o may_v thus_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o himself_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 32._o of_o god_n speak_v to_o saint_n as_o to_o child_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o child_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o sweet_a compellation_n 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n in_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n this_o give_v a_o evident_a instance_n that_o god_n respect_v saint_n as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n psal._n 103._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 19_o and_o 39_o 9_o nostris_fw-la 1._o this_o arise_v from_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n princes_z when_o they_o grant_v favour_n use_v to_o render_v this_o reason_n out_o of_o our_o own_o special_a grace_n and_o mere_a motion_n we_o grant_v this_o yet_o may_v they_o have_v many_o inducement_n from_o their_o subject_n but_o god_n can_v have_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v these_o therefore_o be_v frequent_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n isa._n 48._o 9_o 11._o grace_n eph._n 2._o 5._o free_a gift_n rom._n 5._o 15._o rich_a mercy_n great_a love_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 2._o this_o relation_n of_o child_n to_o god_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v his_o true_a proper_a son_n but_o saint_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o child_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o saint_n confidence_n if_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o child_n they_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n to_o ask_v and_o seek_v of_o he_o all_o needful_a blessing_n matth._n 7._o 11._o yea_o and_o in_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o same_o matth._n 6._o 31_o 32._o what_o useful_a thing_n shall_v such_o want_v what_o hurtful_a thing_n need_v such_o to_o fear_v if_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o child_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o every_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v protect_v they_o from_o every_o hurtful_a thing_n he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o will_v accept_v their_o service_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n he_o will_v support_v they_o under_o all_o their_o burden_n and_o assist_v they_o against_o all_o their_o assault_n though_o through_o their_o own_o weakness_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n they_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o midway_n turn_v to_o he_o instance_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n towards_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n â—…er_v §_o 8._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o bear_v a_o childlike_a respect_n to_o god_n the_o â—…le_n of_o relation_n require_v as_o much_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v §._o 33._o of_o the_o paternal_a and_o childlike_a relation_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o make_v the_o foresay_a exhortation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o heed_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n wherewith_o it_o be_v first_o set_v down_o but_o quote_v â—…either_o book_n chapter_n nor_o verse_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o â—…0_n the_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o in_o quote_v it_o the_o apostle_n hold_v close_a â—…_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a lxx_o of_o who_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o only_o there_o be_v one_o little_a difference_n for_o the_o lxx_o do_v not_o express_v this_o relative_a pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o by_o speak_v to_o one_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n do_v understand_v that_o proâ—…_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n it_n be_v express_o set_v down_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n as_o here_o use_v and_o as_o use_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o utter_v it_o because_o he_o have_v herein_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o a_o three_o person_n thus_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chaâ—…ening_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o compellation_n my_o son_n may_v be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n because_o minister_n borh_fw-mi extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o in_o god_n room_n speak_v to_o god_n people_n yea_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n thus_o it_o confirm_v god_n fatherly_a respect_n to_o his_o people_n whereof_o see_v §_o 32._o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o prophet_n it_o show_v that_o god_n minister_n be_v as_o people_n father_n to_o god_n people_n and_o god_n people_n as_o child_n to_o they_o frequent_o be_v this_o relation_n mention_v betwixt_o god_n minister_n and_o people_n 1._o minister_n be_v mean_n of_o their_o people_n regeneration_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 14_o 15._o philem_n v_o 10._o 2._o minister_n provide_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n as_o parent_n do_v for_o their_o child_n body_n their_o care_n be_v to_o nourish_v and_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o 3._o minister_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n people_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 13._o â—…il_n 4._o 1._o this_o relation_n direct_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n how_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o how_o to_o â—…rry_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o §._o 34._o of_o general_a doctrine_n intend_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o former_a point_n of_o well_o bear_v affliction_n unto_o one_o one_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o vocative_n case_n thus_o my_o son_n giveth_z evidence_n that_o general_a doctrine_n be_v intend_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a we_o hear_v before_o §_o 31._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o people_n of_o one_o age_n be_v intend_v to_o all_o age_n here_o it_o be_v far_o show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o many_o be_v intend_v to_o every_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o special_a direct_v to_o every_o one_o thus_o christ_n by_o name_n enjoin_v that_o duty_n to_o peter_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o minister_n joh._n 21._o 15._o these_o indefinite_a phrase_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n john_n 7._o 37._o all_o you_o that_o labour_v matth._n 1â—…_n 28._o whosoever_o will_v rev._n 22._o 17._o do_v intend_v as_o much_o for_o this_o end_n sacrament_n be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n 1._o this_o manifest_v the_o impartial_a respect_n of_o god_n to_o all_o 2._o it_o give_v proof_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o leave_v every_o one_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n without_o excuse_n god_n speak_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a why_o then_o shall_v any_o put_v away_o from_o he_o that_o salvation_n which_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o this_o show_v what_o good_a ground_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o have_v it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o incitation_n to_o every_o one_o to_o apply_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o power_n the_o life_n of_o preach_v consist_v herein_o the_o premise_v of_o this_o title_n my_o son_n before_o the_o follow_a dissuasion_n give_v meekness_n instance_n that_o dissuasion_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v sweeten_v with_o mild_a insinuation_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 121._o §._o 35._o of_o reconcile_a prov._n chap._n 3._o v._n 11_o 12._o with_o heb._n 12._o v_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n betwixt_o the_o testimony_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o in_o sense_n they_o
6._o 17._o of_o a_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n whereby_o be_v mean_v angel_n but_o no_o number_n of_o they_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a host_n of_o enemy_n that_o compass_v the_o city_n yet_o of_o that_o troop_n of_o angel_n say_v elisha_n they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o those_o angel_n do_v hezekiah_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v 2_o chro._n 32._o 7._o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o with_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n yet_o of_o the_o king_n of_o assyrian_n army_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o clap_n 185._o thousand_o object_n we_o read_v of_o a_o set_a number_n matth._n 26._o 53._o viz._n of_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o in_o common_a account_n amount_v to_o 80000._o answ._n 1._o the_o text_n do_v not_o precise_o express_v that_o number_n but_o say_v 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n 2._o that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o 3._o christ_n mean_v not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o so_o many_o as_o in_o man_n opinion_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o guard_v he_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v make_v for_o twelve_o legion_n of_o good_a soldier_n be_v repute_v a_o invincible_a army_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o great_a set_v number_n whereof_o we_o read_v dan._n 7._o 10._o as_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o for_o 1._o they_o set_v out_o a_o indefinite_a and_o infinite_a number_n 2._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v there_o be_v many_o other_o in_o other_o place_n 1._o this_o number_n or_o rather_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n do_v god_n at_o first_o make_v and_o do_v still_o preserve_v in_o their_o first_o entire_a estate_n the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o magnificence_n thus_o be_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n set_v out_o by_o have_v so_o many_o of_o such_o attendant_n 2._o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v saint_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o devil_n for_o we_o read_v rev._n 12._o 7._o the_o dragon_n gather_v together_o a_o host_n of_o evil_a angel_n there_o be_v not_o only_o seven_o devil_n in_o one_o woman_n but_o a_o legion_n that_o be_v 6666._o in_o one_o man_n if_o at_o once_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o one_o man_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v free_a at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v devil_n attend_v on_o he_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o evil_n there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o good_a angel_n to_o guard_v he_o there_o be_v many_o more_o angel_n than_o man_n so_o as_o every_o saint_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o so_o many_o to_o guard_v he_o as_o he_o may_v well_o say_v as_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o he_o with_o they_o 1._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o resutation_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a conceit_n who_o undertake_v to_o set_v down_o the_o distinct_a number_n of_o angel_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o style_v innumerable_a 2._o this_o may_v raise_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o admiration_n of_o god_n great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n if_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a host_n of_o heaven_n the_o psalmist_n may_v say_v as_o psal._n 8._o 1._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o invincible_a and_o spiritual_a creature_n for_o this_o end_n meditate_v as_o on_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o function_n of_o angel_n so_o of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o §._o 104._o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n have_v show_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o excellent_a creature_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o angel_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a man_n who_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n general_n assembly_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v by_o the_o name_n first-born_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d general_a assembly_n be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o solemn_a public_a meeting_n of_o many_o people_n from_o sundry_a place_n to_o some_o great_a solemnity_n the_o meeting_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o greece_n to_o see_v the_o olympian_a game_n perform_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_v the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n catholic_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o signify_v general_a or_o universal_a that_o this_o general_a assembly_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o by_o a_o copulative_a paâ—…ticle_n 〈◊〉_d and._n the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d first-born_a set_v out_o the_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o general_a assembly_n from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n to_o câ—…ll_v â—…ut_o show_v that_o its_o a_o assembly_n call_v together_o the_o compound_a 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n this_o general_a assembly_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o rev._n 7._o 9_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a universalis_fw-la concern_v the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n import_v as_o much_o as_o isa._n 60._o 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o express_o be_v this_o prove_v eph._n 1._o 9_o 10._o col._n 1._o 20._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v the_o more_o distinct_o discern_v let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v style_v a_o general_a assembly_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v comprise_v under_o assembly_n this_o assembly_n this_o our_o apostle_n note_n in_o this_o phrase_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o bound_v within_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n nor_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o diffuse_v itself_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v of_o old_a foretell_v as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n rom._n 15._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o extent_n be_v say_v joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v increase_v and_o after_o to_o continue_v to_o eternity_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n can_v be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v no_o better_o by_o nature_n than_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o eph._n 2._o 3_o 11_o 12._o but_o it_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o god_n in_o his_o free_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o rich_a mercy_n as_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 4_o 7._o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o general_a assembly_n be_v 1._o outward_a the_o word_n eph._n 1._o 23_o and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 14._o 2._o inward_a the_o spirit_n of_o both_o these_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 19_o 1._o this_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v where_o this_o general_a assembly_n be_v 2._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refute_v of_o papist_n in_o arrogate_a and_o appropriate_v this_o title_n catholic_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 1._o it_o imply_v a_o plain_a direct_a contradiction_n catholic_n be_v universal_a roman_a be_v particular_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o be_v universal_a and_o particular_a be_v contradictory_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o err_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o this_o inform_v we_o 1._o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 1._o that_o be_v of_o one_o people_n this_o of_o all_o nation_n 2._o that_o in_o one_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o that_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o solemn_a service_n this_o extend_v to_o all_o
manifest_a life_n in_o it_o by_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o now_o in_o regeneration_n none_o be_v still-born_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n no_o spiritual_a motion_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n 3._o readiness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o he_o to_o seek_v every_o needful_a thing_n to_o who_o will_v child_n more_o ready_o go_v for_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n then_o to_o their_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luk_n 15._o 18._o 4._o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n john_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 9_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n with_o the_o inner_a man_n in_o the_o renew_a part_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n of_o this_o inner_a man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 2._o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplish_v of_o this_o bless_a work_n this_o especial_o concern_v such_o as_o upon_o examination_n find_v not_o this_o work_n begin_v they_o be_v to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o regeneration_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n regeneration_n thereof_o which_o be_v brief_o these_o 1._o the_o primary_n author_n be_v god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n god_n efficient_a have_v beget_v we_o jam._n 1._o 18._o even_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 2._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n will_v and_o god_n mercy_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o arise_v from_o his_o own_o mere_a will_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o for_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v most_o miserable_a it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o arise_v from_o god_n mere_a mercy_n for_o misery_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o mercy_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v just_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundaâ—…t_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o 3._o the_o immediate_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n be_v god_n spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 4._o and_o regeneration_n be_v style_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n above_z hâ—…m_v i_o ability_n 4._o the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v god_n word_n so_o jam._n 1._o 18._o god_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v style_v incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_a hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v thereupon_o style_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 5._o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ministerial_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n who_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o ministry_n say_v to_o beget_v we_o and_o style_v father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o philem_n v_o 10._o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o thwart_v one_o another_o as_o they_o sweet_o concur_v to_o produce_v this_o divine_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o and_o may_v in_o this_o order_n be_v place_v together_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n he_o ordain_v minister_n to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n into_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n man_n be_v hereby_o bear_v again_o ii_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n be_v christ_n incarnate_a god_n make_v manifest_a matter_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v eph._n 5._o 30._o to_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n iii_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n be_v god_n image_n plant_v in_o we_o which_o form_n consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousnessâ—…_n after_o this_o image_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v renew_v eph._n 4._o 24._o this_o make_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o regenerate_a man_n iv._o the_o final_a cause_n next_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o end_n rich_a mercy_n be_v especial_o two_o 1._o to_o make_v man_n able_a to_o do_v good_a namely_o such_o good_a as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o honourable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o other_o man_n and_o true_o advantageable_a to_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o eph._n 2._o 10._o speak_v of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n thus_o express_v this_o end_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 2._o to_o make_v man_n fit_a for_o glory_n for_o corrupt_a flesh_n can_v partake_v of_o celestial_a glory_n whereupon_o say_v christ_n joh._n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o far_o shall_v he_o be_v from_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o see_v that_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n be_v a_o end_n of_o regeneration_n be_v thus_o declare_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n §._o 106._o of_o saint_n be_v god_n first-born_a ii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v god_n first-born_a for_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o priority_n so_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o jew_n society_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o privilege_n be_v so_o likewise_o where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o collective_a word_n ephraim_n they_o be_v style_v god_n first-born_a jer._n 31._o 9_o so_o where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o collective_a word_n israel_n they_o be_v style_v god_n first-born_a exod._n 4._o 22._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o title_n israel_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n all_o saint_n be_v call_v heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o yea_o all_o not_o only_o one_o body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o but_o also_o one_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o saint_n be_v god_n first-born_a may_v be_v 1._o their_o union_n with_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o and_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v excellent_o set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n privilege_n be_v confer_v on_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o they_o as_o he_o a_o priest_n so_o they_o rev._n 1._o 6._o as_o he_o a_o son_n so_o they_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o he_o a_o heir_n so_o they_o rom._n 8._o 17._o as_o he_o god_n first-born_a rom._n 8._o 29_o so_o they_o 2._o god_n equal_a and_o impartial_a respect_n to_o they_o all_o he_o love_v they_o all_o with_o the_o same_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o style_v 〈◊〉_d dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o 3._o their_o equal_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o forementioned_a title_n of_o heir_n and_o king_n prove_v as_o much_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o that_o right_n which_o believer_n have_v to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o be_v first-born_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o though_o all_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n be_v not_o heir_n but_o only_o the_o first-born_a yet_o all_o beget_v of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o first-born_a esau_n have_v a_o birthright_n yea_o and_o a_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a gen._n 27._o 19_o 32._o so_o reuben_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1._o the_o law_n express_o provide_v that_o the_o first-born_a have_v the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o right_a though_o his_o mother_n be_v hate_v deut._n 21._o 16._o much_o more_o have_v god_n first-born_a a_o
to_o sow_v and_o v_o 24._o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v so_o likewise_o luke_n 8._o 18._o rev._n 2._o 7._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v without_o question_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o so_o his_o word_n see_v a_o commendation_n hereof_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 8._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o satan_n malicious_a endeavour_n to_o steal_v it_o from_o we_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o foul_n which_o pick_v up_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v matth._n 13._o 4_o 19_o 3._o from_o our_o own_o in_o disposition_n thereto_o the_o more_o divine_a heavenly_a and_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o dull_a and_o heavy_a we_o be_v thereto_o by_o nature_n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o before_o we_o can_v attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o the_o word_n matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o 13._o 11._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o small_a profit_n which_o by_o many_o be_v make_v of_o god_n word_n god_n word_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o word_n of_o great_a price_n and_o worth_a psal._n 19_o 10._o yea_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o have_v also_o a_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a light_n and_o guide_v psal._n 119._o 24_o 105._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o regard_v sure_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n supine_n negligency_n and_o carelessness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v to_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o heed_v it_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o worth_n the_o benefit_n the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o the_o need_n wherein_o we_o stand_v of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v more_o advise_o and_o seriousl_o see_v to_o and_o consider_v this_o matter_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n in_o more_o high_a esteem_n and_o reap_v more_o benefit_n by_o it_o 2._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o god_n word_n unto_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v see_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n slight_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a prov._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o most_o comfortable_a psal._n 119._o 50._o and_o every_o way_n most_o profitable_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o §._o 124._o of_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o inhibition_n consist_v follow_v wherein_z 1._o one_o thing_n be_v imply_v 2._o another_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n imply_v be_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n this_o be_v here_o presuppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o if_o christ_n speak_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v refuse_v 2._o the_o thing_n express_v by_o way_n of_o inhibition_n be_v to_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 1._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o oft_o style_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o gal._n 1._o 7._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 1._o obj._n christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n the_o angel_n mention_v act._n 7._o 38._o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n so_o style_v mal._n 3._o 1._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o 1._o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o v_o 2._o i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o that_o angel_n be_v jehovah_n true_a god_n and_o by_o he_o the_o father_n always_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o answ._n what_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n reveal_n his_o father_n will_n before_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v intend_v of_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n so_o as_o true_a god_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o he_o as_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1._o 23._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o so_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o obj._n rom._n 2._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n so_o likewise_o in_o rom._n 16._o 25_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 14._o answ._n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o many_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o it_o luke_n 6._o 44._o 2._o as_o he_o have_v a_o just_a right_n and_o title_n unto_o it_o matth._n 20._o 15._o prov._n 5._o 17._o 3._o as_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n numb_a 17._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v paul_n and_o other_o minister_n rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o 15._o 16._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yea_o also_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o distinct_o to_o explain_v the_o point_n in_o five_o several_a respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o 1._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n incarnate_a spaâ—…e_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v incarnate_a he_o speak_v visible_o audible_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o in_o time_n past_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 2_o christ_n incarnate_a make_v know_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 15._o 15._o act._n 1._o 3_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n have_v hear_v nothing_o out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o be_v wrap_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o christ_n himself_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 12._o act_n 26._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hence_o be_v it_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o their_o epistle_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n send_v his_o spirit_n further_o to_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n all_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o before_o john_n 14._o 26._o 4._o other_o minister_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 3._o 5._o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n age_n after_o age_n preach_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v by_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o record_v from_o christ_n himself_o if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_a gal._n 1._o 8._o rev._n 22._o 18._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n still_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n prove_v christ_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v 1._o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o reveal_v they_o rev._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 3._o the_o kind_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o all_o concern_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o
know_v it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o fearful_a of_o commit_v sin_n then_o of_o pull_v vengeance_n on_o our_o head_n which_o fear_n be_v the_o true_a godly_a fear_n 5._o dae_o weigh_v thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o disability_n to_o stand_v of_o thyself_o and_o withal_o thy_o own_o proaness_n to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o be_v as_o little_a child_n ready_a to_o stumble_v at_o every_o stone_n and_o slip_v at_o every_o smooth_a slippery_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o proaness_n to_o wander_v we_o be_v as_o sheep_n so_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 119._o 176._o a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o will_v work_v in_o we_o this_o godly_a fear_n note_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 6._o take_v due_a notice_n of_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o sedulity_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o subtlety_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12._o 9_o and_o 20._o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sedulity_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o withal_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o deceitfullnesse_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 13._o together_o with_o the_o many_o temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a these_o can_v but_o work_v a_o fear_n yea_o and_o a_o godly_a fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v overtake_v §._o 137._o of_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o good_a wrath_n be_v incense_v heb._n 12._o 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consumiag_n fire_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o forementioned_a manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n take_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o other_o like_v to_o they_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n he_o set_v out_o god_n in_o that_o special_a and_o particular_a relation_n he_o have_v to_o his_o church_n to_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_n faith_n for_o under_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d our_o which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n the_o apostle_n comprise_v himself_o and_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v at_o least_o in_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o questionless_a he_o here_o especial_o intend_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v son_n of_o man_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n true_a god_n he_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v oft_o style_v god_n our_o saviour_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o jude_n v_o ult_n the_o apostle_n in_o give_v this_o title_n god_n unto_o christ_n thereby_o give_v proof_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 107._o and_o v_o 10._o §_o 128._o and_o in_o add_v this_o relative_a particle_n our_o unto_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_v §_o 31._o even_o this_o our_o god_n in_o and_o through_o who_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n by_o what_o resemblance_n can_v terror_n be_v more_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n then_o by_o this_o for_o of_o all_o creature_n fire_n be_v most_o terrible_a therefore_o the_o easeless_a and_o merciless_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v hereby_o set_v out_o matth._n 18._o 9_o but_o because_o fire_n have_v light_a and_o warmth_n in_o it_o whereby_o it_o give_v light_a and_o quicken_v and_o cherish_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d consume_v be_v apply_v thereto_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n have_v sometime_o appear_v in_o fire_n that_o do_v not_o consume_v as_o in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o pillar_n exod._n 13._o 21._o so_o as_o the_o fire_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o most_o terrible_a fire_n and_o great_a terror_n be_v set_v out_o thereby_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n incense_v be_v terrible_a be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d consume_v fire_n in_o this_o very_a respect_n do_v moses_n so_o stile_n god_n deut._n 4._o 24._o and_o 9_o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 30._o 33._o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n psal._n 18._o 8._o to_o come_v from_o he_o leu._n 10._o 2._o to_o go_v beâ—…ore_v he_o psal._n 97._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v with_o fire_n read_v how_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v out_o deut._n 29._o 20_o etc._n etc._n for_o every_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v infinite_a justice_n power_n jealousy_n wrath_n now_o infiniteness_n add_v to_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n make_v it_o exceed_o terrible_a even_o intolerable_a 1._o this_o do_v demonstrate_v unto_o we_o their_o folly_n who_o by_o their_o impudence_n in_o sin_v &_o impenitency_n incense_v this_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o midst_n thereof_o will_v any_o one_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n cast_v himself_o into_o a_o flame_a fire_n indeed_o matth._n 17._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o that_o oft_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o who_o be_v that_o one_o a_o very_a lunatic_n who_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o make_v he_o do_v it_o the_o devil_n who_o possess_v he_o cast_v he_o in_o mark_n 9_o 22._o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v assure_o the_o devil_n drive_v on_o every_o one_o that_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v this_o god_n offence_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n his_o wrath_n be_v incense_v he_o become_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o be_v here_o intend_a that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o near_o apply_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o in_o scripture_n be_v note_v to_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v this_o fire_n as_o 1._o idolatry_n deut._n 32._o 18_o 21_o 22._o 2._o profane_v god_n ordinance_n leu._n 10._o 2._o numb_a 16._o 35._o 3._o murmur_a against_o god_n providence_n numb_a 11._o 1._o and_o 21._o 6._o 4._o abominable_a pâ—…llutions_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 5._o attempt_v the_o death_n of_o god_n prophet_n â—…_n king_n 1._o 10._o dau._n 3._o 22._o 6._o hater_n of_o god_n psal._n 21._o 8_o 9_o 7._o revolter_n and_o apostate_n heb._n 10._o 27._o 8._o antichristian_o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 9_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n rev._n 19_o 20._o 10._o all_o reprobate_n and_o impenitent_n rev._n 20._o 15._o §._o 138._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 12._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n &_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a divine_a privilege_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v 2._o confirm_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o confirmation_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o neglect_v his_o admonition_n which_o damage_n be_v amplify_v comparative_o v_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n the_o comparison_n be_v of_o unequal_o enforce_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a wherein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o substance_n of_o they_o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o a_o inference_n thence_o raise_v v_o 28_o 29._o in_o the_o comparison_n two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o unequal_o be_v note_v 1._o one_o of_o the_o person_n v_o 25._o 2._o the_o other_o of_o the_o privilege_n v_o 26_o 27._o this_o latter_a be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 26._o 2._o expound_v v_o 27._o vers._n 2â—…_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o comparison_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n enjoin_v 2._o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v enforce_v in_o the_o express_n of_o the_o duty_n note_n 1._o the_o manner_n in_o this_o word_n see_v which_o imply_v great_a circumspection_n 2._o the_o matter_n
house_n act_v 16._o 15_o 33._o 12._o gaius_n with_o a_o honourable_a testimony_n rom._n 16._o 23._o 3_o joh._n 1_o 5_o 6._o 13._o onesiphorus_n with_o paul_n prayer_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o 14._o the_o barbarian_n with_o cure_n of_o their_o sick_a body_n and_o soul_n act_n 28._o 9_o 15._o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o all_o be_v that_o recompense_n which_o christ_n give_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 34_o 35._o all_o these_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o notice_n which_o god_n take_v of_o those_o which_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v and_o of_o his_o approbation_n thereof_o he_o also_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n kindness_n bounty_n and_o other_o like_a gracious_a property_n of_o god_n in_o not_o suffer_v good_a thing_n to_o pass_v away_o without_o a_o recompense_n psal._n 62._o 12._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o man_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o stranger_n be_v lose_v and_o thereupon_o omit_v many_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o bring_v manifold_a blessing_n to_o themselves_o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o as_o in_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o in_o this_o what_o be_v give_v be_v as_o seed_v sow_v which_o will_v bring_v forth_o in_o 〈◊〉_d season_n a_o plentiful_a crop_n §._o 20._o of_o god_n give_v more_o than_o expect_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o their_o receive_v this_o blessing_n unawareâ—…_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v oft_o receive_v more_o from_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o look_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o â—…ing_v ask_v life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 21_o 4._o and_o where_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n god_n give_v he_o so_o wise_a a_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v â—…one_v like_o he_o before_o he_o nor_o after_o he_o yea_o he_o give_v he_o also_o that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 3._o 12_o 13._o so_o where_o hanna_n desire_v a_o son_n of_o god_n god_n give_v she_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n ruthâ—…ccompanieth_v â—…ccompanieth_z her_o poor_a mother_n in_o law_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n sake_n and_o unaware_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v with_o a_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o from_o she_o though_o a_o alien_n descend_v the_o messiah_n ruth_n 1._o 16_o 17._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o matth._n 1._o 5._o saul_n go_v to_o a_o seer_n to_o inquire_v after_o his_o father_n ass_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v news_n of_o a_o kingdom_n intend_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 6_o 7._o &_o 10._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v a_o proof_n parallel_n to_o this_o of_o my_o text_n yea_o far_a exceed_v it_o the_o disciple_n that_o constrain_v a_o stranger_n as_o they_o think_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o entertain_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n unaware_o luk._n 24._o 29._o god_n do_v thus_o exceed_v in_o his_o remuneration_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o bountiful_a mind_n to_o give_v what_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o argue_v free_a grace_n to_o give_v above_o expectation_n argue_v bounty_n what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o for_o a_o christian_a cheerful_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o constant_o to_o go_v on_o therein_o refer_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o be_v desire_v or_o expect_v yea_o or_o think_v on_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3._o 20._o §._o 21._o of_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o reward_v give_v to_o other_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o unaware_o be_v thus_o recompense_v they_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o some_z hereby_o the_o apostle_n himself_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o who_o perform_v that_o duty_n receive_v not_o that_o particular_a recompense_n yet_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o motive_n unto_o all_o for_o all_o may_v be_v encourage_v by_o that_o recompense_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v oft_o and_o much_o press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o inference_n which_o this_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v god_n impute_v righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n who_o believe_v the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v roman_n 4._o 23._o 24._o from_o god_n deliver_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n when_o it_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o this_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o many_o great_a reward_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o â—…aith_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n heb._n 12._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n saint_n of_o old_a plead_v for_o themselves_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o other_o as_o psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 7._o nehem._n 9_o 10._o god_n blessing_n on_o some_o be_v evidence_n of_o his_o good_a will_n of_o what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o approve_v for_o do_v he_o not_o approve_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v he_o not_o well-pleased_n with_o they_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v blessing_n on_o the_o performer_n thereof_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o now_o god_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n job_n 22._o 13._o malach._n 3._o 6._o what_o once_o he_o approve_v he_o will_v ever_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o approve_v he_o will_v assure_o recompense_v this_o assure_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a use_n that_o we_o can_v make_v of_o god_n former_a gracious_a deal_n with_o saint_n register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n namely_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v encourage_v thereby_o to_o go_v on_o in_o such_o course_n as_o they_o do_v rest_v on_o this_o that_o god_n approve_v we_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o will_v recompense_v we_o some_o way_n or_o other_o they_o who_o read_v the_o act_n of_o saint_n and_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o as_o mere_a history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o former_a time_n and_o apply_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o fail_v of_o the_o best_a use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o few_o rule_n 1._o exercise_v thyself_o in_o god_n word_n by_o read_v and_o hear_v it_o frequent_o diligent_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o this_o end_n prayer_n meditation_n conference_n and_o diligent_a attend_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v good_a help_n 3._o believe_v what_o thou_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o intent_n thereof_o 4._o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o conceive_v it_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o thou_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o prudence_n the_o life_n the_o power_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v herein_o 5._o be_v a_o follower_n of_o those_o who_o be_v therein_o approve_v so_o far_o as_o that_o which_o they_o do_v may_v concern_v thou_o 6._o for_o thy_o far_a encouragement_n well_o observe_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v upon_o god_n approve_v they_o §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o 2_o verse_n of_o heb._n 13._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o christian_n respect_n to_o stranger_n two_o point_n be_v considerable_a hereabout_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o former_a both_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o also_o in_o the_o person_n brother_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o duty_n in_o this_o phrase_n forget_v not_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v about_o the_o matter_n be_v
have_v long_a life_n be_v satisfy_v therewith_o god_n with_o the_o blessing_n give_v satisfaction_n psal._n 91._o 16._o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v psal._n 22._o 26._o god_n will_v satisfy_v the_o poor_a with_o bread_n psal._n 132_o 15._o when_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n as_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v add_v you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o joel_n 2._o 19_o 26._o this_o satisfaction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o show_v that_o it_o extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o covetousness_n do_v which_o be_v a_o inward_a inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o content_a person_n do_v not_o only_o forbear_v outward_a indirect_a course_n of_o get_v more_o and_o more_o but_o do_v also_o restrain_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n from_o desire_v more_o than_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o allot_v unto_o he_o the_o sufficiency_n mention_v in_o the_o description_n have_v not_o reference_n to_o any_o set_a quantity_n or_o measure_n which_o the_o content_a person_n propound_v to_o himself_o but_o only_o to_o the_o wiâ—…e_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o do_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o he_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o answerable_o a_o content_a person_n so_o account_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v satisfy_v she_o that_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n for_o some_o reward_n to_o she_o i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o pâ—…ople_n be_v such_o a_o content_a one_o 2_o king_n 4._o 13._o this_o word_n â—…itness_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o contentedness_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n livelihood_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o but_o alâ—…o_o to_o the_o several_a estate_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a as_o of_o peace_n and_o trouble_n ease_n and_o pain_n honour_n and_o dishonour_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n contentedness_n make_v a_o man_n account_v that_o estate_n be_v it_o joyous_a or_o grievous_a whereunto_o god_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o seasonabl_a for_o he_o the_o present_a condition_n wherewith_o a_o content_a mind_n be_v limit_v in_o this_o text_n admit_v a_o double_a reference_n one_o to_o the_o time_n past_a wherein_o though_o his_o condition_n have_v be_v better_a yet_o he_o repine_v not_o at_o the_o alteration_n thereof_o the_o other_o reference_n be_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o great_a hope_n of_o better_v himself_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a he_o remain_v content_a with_o his_o present_a condition_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o contentedness_n the_o ground_n of_o contentedness_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v content_a 1._o knowledge_n of_o god_n dispose_v providence_n that_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n psal._n 115._o 3._o &_o 135._o 6._o hence_o we_o may_v safe_o infer_v that_o our_o estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v great_a or_o mean_a plentiful_a or_o sâ—…anty_a quiet_a or_o troublesome_a be_v order_v by_o god_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1._o 21._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n isa._n 45._o 7._o who_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n provide_v for_o he_o among_o other_o divine_a property_n there_o be_v three_o which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v content_a in_o our_o present_a condition_n 1._o god_n almighty_a power_n 2._o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n 3._o his_o infinite_a goodness_n god_n by_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o man_n any_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o say_v a_o leper_n to_o christ_n matth._n 8._o 2._o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o discern_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o for_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o every_o one_o therefore_o he_o various_o order_v man_n estate_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o his_o goodness_n move_v he_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o good_a it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 119._o 71._o if_o this_o mighty_a god_n who_o can_v settle_v thou_o in_o any_o estate_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v this_o present_a estate_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o and_o in_o goodness_n settle_v thou_o therein_o ought_v not_o thou_o to_o be_v content_a therewith_o of_o contentedness_n arise_v from_o god_n dispose_v providence_n see_v my_o sermon_n on_o matth._n 10._o 29._o entitle_v the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n §_o 11._o 2._o faith_n in_o god_n special_a relation_n to_o thou_o that_o he_o be_v in_o particular_a thy_o father_n god_n so_o as_o thou_o maâ—…est_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n psal._n 89._o 26._o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n wâ—…o_o well_o disâ—…erneth_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o that_o the_o good_a god_n who_o sweeten_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o powerful_a and_o wise_a providence_n with_o his_o goodness_n be_v in_o special_a thy_o father_n can_v but_o assure_v thou_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o he_o that_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o will_v not_o have_v his_o estate_n otherwise_o order_v than_o it_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o present_a of_o this_o special_a application_n of_o god_n fatherhood_n see_v my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 12._o 3._o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n this_o do_v unwoâ—…thiness_n jacob_n acknowledge_v before_o god_n gen._n 32._o 10._o this_o use_v to_o produce_v two_o effect_n which_o much_o conduce_v to_o contentedness_n one_o be_v thankfulness_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v this_o make_v paul_n thank_v christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o he_o count_v he_o faithful_a put_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphâ—…mer_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 13._o for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o thankfulness_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o contentedness_n the_o other_o effect_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o god_n continue_v to_o provide_v what_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o future_a for_o he_o that_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o have_v be_v from_o god_n free_a grace_n thereupon_o he_o be_v move_v to_o hope_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o for_o his_o own_o grace_n sake_n have_v begin_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o he_o will_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o he_o rest_v content_v 4._o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o one_o desert_n he_o that_o know_v himself_o can_v be_v ignorant_a desert_n that_o his_o desert_n be_v extremity_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n even_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n under_o mean_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v content_a with_o any_o outward_a estate_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n they_o who_o be_v sore_o afflict_v due_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v much_o more_o than_o they_o have_v endure_v with_o a_o holy_a content_n and_o humble_a patience_n thus_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3_o 22._o 5._o a_o right_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o mean_a no_o promise_n estate_n so_o troublesome_a but_o that_o in_o god_n word_n we_o may_v â—…inde_v some_o promise_n to_o support_v we_o therein_o about_o want_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n the_o young_a lion_n do_v lâ—…ck_a and_o suffer_v â—…unger_a but_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal._n 34._o 9_o 10._o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n phil._n 4._o 19_o about_o danger_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o thâ—…_n fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o isa._n 43._o 2._o about_o fear_n of_o man_n there_o be_v this_o promise_n they_o that_o
the_o behalf_n of_o other_o thus_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n psal._n 147._o 1._o the_o motive_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o several_a acception_n of_o good_a before_o set_v down_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v especial_o lie_v he_o express_v this_o subject_n thereof_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n heart_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mention_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n sheweth_z that_o the_o heart_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v into_o that_o be_v it_o which_o ought_v most_v of_o all_o to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o establish_v see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o §._o 117._o of_o grace_n put_v for_o the_o gospel_n that_o whereabout_o the_o heart_n ought_v in_o special_a to_o be_v settle_v be_v here_o style_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d with_o grace_n grace_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o gospel_n so_o tit._n 2._o 11._o this_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n act._n 20._o 24_o 32._o fit_o be_v the_o gospel_n thus_o style_v in_o three_o especial_a respect_n grace_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o procure_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n free_a grace_n ephesian_n 3._o 2_o 8._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o god_n grace_n to_o man_n in_o christ._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o christ_n himself_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 16._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o work_v increase_n and_o perfect_a grace_n in_o man_n where_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o title_n the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o add_v which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o act._n 20._o 32._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v entitle_v grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o make_v the_o word_n gospel_n fit_o to_o answer_v the_o notation_n thereof_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a spell_n a_o good_a speech_n and_o a_o evangile_a as_o the_o scot_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a notation_n term_v it_o that_o be_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 35._o it_o be_v also_o in_o a_o like_a respect_n style_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 6._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o for_o peace_n reconciliation_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v â—…s_a partaker_n thereof_o 2._o by_o this_o title_n grace_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o iâ—…sus_n christ._n see_v more_o of_o this_o difference_n ch._n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 35._o 3._o this_o title_n grace_n put_v for_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n grace_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o clear_o reveal_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o aught_o to_o incite_v we_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o high_a account_n in_o that_o it_o be_v grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o who_o well_o know_v the_o woeful_a plight_n whereunto_o sinner_n be_v implunge_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o free_v they_o out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o word_n of_o grace_n 5._o this_o in_o particular_a be_v motive_n enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n here_o press_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n §._o 118._o of_o establish_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d establish_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v ch._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o and_o translate_v confirm_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjectiee_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d firm_a or_o stable_a ch._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 11._o hence_o also_o a_o substantive_n which_o signify_v and_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d a_o confirmation_n ch._n 6._o v._n 16._o §_o 27._o here_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o a_o settle_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o remain_v unmovable_a never_o to_o be_v take_v away_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v such_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o affect_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a soul_n as_o to_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o never_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o this_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o this_o phrase_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o 7._o do_v in_o effect_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a effect_n of_o grace_n there_o the_o apostle_n add_v two_o metaphor_n which_o do_v much_o illustrate_v this_o point_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d root_v and_o build_v up_o the_o former_a metaphor_n be_v take_v for_o a_o tree_n such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o oak_n who_o root_n do_v spread_v as_o far_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o bough_n in_o the_o air_n so_o as_o no_o storm_n throw_v it_o soon_o may_v the_o arm_n of_o it_o be_v rend_v one_o from_o another_o than_o the_o tree_n be_v overthrow_v or_o root_v up_o thus_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n will_v soon_o suffer_v his_o limb_n to_o be_v pull_v one_o from_o another_o or_o his_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o his_o body_n than_o his_o heart_n from_o grace_n or_o grace_n from_o his_o heart_n the_o other_o metaphor_n thus_o translate_v build_v up_o be_v take_v from_o a_o edifice_n well_o settle_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n like_v to_o that_o house_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o rock_n which_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v by_o rain_n flood_n or_o wind_n matth._n 7._o 25._o luke_n 6._o 48._o thus_o no_o persecution_n nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n or_o devil_n instrument_n can_v do_v will_v unsettle_v or_o overthrow_v that_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n this_o phrase_n of_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n do_v in_o effect_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o both_o phrase_n require_v perseverance_n of_o motive_n thereto_o and_o mean_n thereof_o see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o 69_o 70._o §._o 119._o of_o distinction_n of_o meat_n because_o meat_n be_v as_o many_o than_o use_v they_o contrary_a to_o grace_v the_o apostle_n here_o show_v the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o to_o grace_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o negative_a not_o so_o as_o he_o deny_v that_o to_o meat_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o full_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o meat_n hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o think_v that_o meat_n can_v establish_v the_o heart_n or_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n as_o grace_n can_v the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d meat_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v joh._n 6._o 13._o it_o be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n even_o for_o whatsoever_o one_o eat_v for_o nourishment_n rom._n 14._o 15._o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v by_o the_o law_n account_v clean_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a for_o many_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o make_v conscience_n of_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v prohibit_v and_o think_v that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n therein_o but_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o meat_n can_v not_o establish_v a_o man_n heart_n the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n not_o under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v
christ_n last_o and_o second_o 9_o 143_o 144_o come_v of_o christ_n look_v for_o by_o believer_n 9_o 145_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o to_o come_v 10._o 139_o come_v of_o christ_n speedy_a 10._o 140_o communication_n of_o property_n in_o christ_n 9_o 57_o companion_n with_o sufferer_n 10._o 126._o lord_n 11._o 138_o company_n with_o wicked_a dangerous_a 11._o 138_o comparison_n see_v parable_n compassion_n in_o priest_n and_o minister_n 5._o 9_o compassion_n on_o all_o sort_n 5._o 11._o and_o 10._o 128_o complaint_n of_o god_n 3._o 105_o conceal_v such_o as_o in_o danger_n 11._o 125_o conclusion_n to_o be_v express_v 4._o 53_o conception_n of_o christ_n 8._o 6_o condition_n stand_v with_o free_a grace_n 12._o 43_o confessor_n and_o professor_n distinguish_v 11._o 259_o confessor_n bring_v to_o wander_v 11._o 261_o confessor_n bring_v to_o want_v 11._o 262_o confession_n of_o sin_n 10._o 7_o 8_o confessor_n hardly_o handle_v 11._o 264_o confidence_n for_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o faith_n itself_o 3._o 61_o confidence_n to_o be_v maintain_v 10._o 132_o confess_v thy_o condition_n 11._o 67_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v 13._o 155_o conscience_n good_a and_o evil_a 13._o 155_o conscience_n not_o quiet_v by_o legal_a rite_n 9_o 49_o conscience_n most_o affect_v with_o sin_n 9_o 83_o conscience_n quiet_v when_o purge_v from_o sin_n 10._o 5_o conscience_n evil_a 10._o 66_o consider_v what_o it_o intend_v 3._o 21_o consider_v weighty_a matter_n 3._o 22_o consider_v christ_n above_o all_o 3._o 23_o 41_o consider_v one_o another_o 10._o 75_o consecrate_a a_o way_n be_v by_o christ_n 10._o 55_o consolation_n from_o god_n promise_n 6._o 144_o consolation_n strong_a 6._o 145_o conspire_v in_o sin_n aggravate_v it_o 3._o 104_o constancy_n see_v perseverance_n constancy_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v 12._o 18_o content_a with_o thy_o gift_n 2._o 37_o content_a with_o any_o estate_n 11._o 45._o and_o 53._o 61_o 62_o etc._n etc._n continue_v see_v persevere_v continue_v god_n do_v his_o great_a work_n among_o opposer_n 3._o 100_o continuance_n in_o sin_n aggravate_v it_o 3._o 102_o 109_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o misery_n 12._o 24_o contradiction_n make_v weary_a 12._o 2_o contrary_a vice_n to_o be_v avoid_v 6._o 8â—…_n contrary_n cause_n contrary_a consequence_n 4._o 31_o convert_v one_o at_o first_o most_o assault_v 10._o 119_o convert_v one_o at_o first_o great_a courage_n 10._o 121_o conviction_n work_v on_o affection_n 7._o 77_o corruption_n bitter_a 12._o 84_o corruption_n to_o be_v keep_v down_o 12._o 85_o corruption_n defile_v many_o 12._o 87_o courage_n spiritual_a needful_a 12._o 25_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v 7._o 94._o and_o 8._o 39_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n â—…_n 118._o &_o 8._o 45_o covenant_n and_o testament_n difference_v 7._o 94_o covenant_n with_o christian_n wherein_o better_a 7._o 94_o covenant_n establish_v on_o the_o mediator_n 8_o 24_o covenant_n of_o god_n establish_v on_o promise_n 8._o 26_o covenant_n four_o cause_n 8._o 40_o covenant_n new_a 8._o 35_o covenant_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n 8._o 41_o covenant_n of_o work_n 8._o 42_o covenant_n of_o work_n why_o promulge_v after_o man_n fall_n 8._o 42_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o 45_o 46_o covenant_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n 9_o 30_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v 10._o 46_o covet_v best_o gift_n 2._o 37_o courage_n spiritual_a needful_a 12._o 25_o country_n of_o believer_n 11._o 72_o council_n of_o god_n immutable_a 6._o 135_o creation_n not_o understand_v by_o reason_n 1â—…_n 8_o creation_n by_o god_n word_n 11_o 8_o creation_n of_o nothing_o 11._o 8_o creature_n various_o take_v 4._o 75_o creature_n perish_v how_o many_o way_n 1._o 137_o 139_o creature_n how_o alter_v by_o christ_n 1._o 140_o creature_n can_v work_v miracle_n 2._o 28_o 29_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v 12._o 17_o cross_n of_o christ_n 12._o 17_o see_v suffering_n crown_n crown_v 2._o 60_o cruelty_n in_o death_n 11._o 255_o cruelty_n of_o man_n exceed_v beast_n 11._o 271_o crucify_v christ_n again_o 6._o 41_o curse_n follow_v reject_v 6._o 49_o custom_n no_o sure_a rule_n 10._o 80_o d._n danger_n see_v distress_n danger_n utmost_a to_o be_v declare_v 6._o 30._o and_o 10._o 87_o danger_n of_o other_o to_o be_v prevent_v 11._o 125_o 187_o danger_n to_o be_v timely_o prevent_v 11._o 126_o danger_n to_o be_v prevent_v so_o long_o as_o may_v be_v 11._o 127_o danger_n avoid_v by_o such_o as_o have_v courage_n 11._o 147_o 158_o 168_o dangerous_a place_n make_v the_o safe_a 11._o 168_o david_n name_n frailty_n cross_n grace_n privilege_n 11._o 211_o 212_o etc._n etc._n day_n to_o day_n take_v for_o eternity_n 1_o 50_o this_o day_n apply_v to_o set_v time_n 1._o 58._o and_o 1._o 61_o day_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o 3._o 76_o 91_o 146_o daily_a do_v good_a 3._o 145_o 146_o day_n the_o last_o 10._o 82._o how_o it_o approach_v 10._o 83_o day_n the_o last_o how_o it_o be_v see_v to_o appear_v 10._o 84_o day_n the_o last_o how_o fit_v for_o it_o 10._o 85_o david_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 4._o 44_o david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 11._o 217_o death_n of_o christ_n vanquish_v satan_n 2._o 144_o death_n see_v mortal_a death_n fearful_a 2._o 149_o death_n in_o god_n power_n 5._o 41_o 42_o death_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 19_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o death_n of_o suffer_v 2._o 76_o death_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n 10_o 103_o death_n approach_v take_v care_n of_o posterity_n 11._o 112_o 119_o death_n most_o irrecoverable_a 11._o 240_o dead_a work_n 6._o 8._o and_o 9_o 8â—…_n dearest_n yield_v to_o god_n 11._o 93_o dearest_n subject_n to_o destruction_n 11._o 159_o deceitful_a sin_n be_v 3._o 122_o 148_o defer_v not_o repentance_n 3._o 76_o defence_n against_o god_n in_o vain_a 11._o 175_o degree_n of_o sin_n 2._o 18._o 3._o 85_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n 2._o 152_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n 11._o 121_o depart_v from_o god_n see_v apostate_n depute_a to_o his_o function_n christ_n be_v 3._o 33_o see_v appointed_n desertion_n spiritual_a take_v not_o away_o all_o comfort_n 3._o 64_o desire_n of_o do_v good_a 13._o 156_o desire_n though_o earnest_n may_v be_v in_o vain_a 12._o 96_o desperate_a distress_n avoid_v 11._o 23â—…_n despâ—…se_v the_o law_n who_o do_v 10._o 102_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n put_v to_o death_n 10._o 103_o despiser_n of_o gospel_n more_o sore_o punish_v 10._o 107_o determine_v god_n have_v who_o to_o bless_v 11._o 90_o devil_n destroy_v 2._o 141_o devil_n power_n of_o death_n 2._o 142_o 143_o devil_n a_o accuser_n 2._o 146._o 3._o 122_o devil_n comprise_v all_o the_o evil_a angel_n 2._o 147_o devil_n describe_v 3._o 122._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 74_o 81._o and_o 3_o 164._o and_o 6._o 84._o and_o 10._o 5_o die_v man_n must_v 9_o 133_o die_v but_o once_o man_n do_v 9_o 134_o 135_o different_a time_n argue_v different_a thing_n 4._o 29_o different_a thing_n discern_v by_o faith_n 11._o 144_o different_a privilege_n from_o god_n 11._o 277_o diffidence_n see_v unbelief_n diligence_n about_o heavenly_a rest_n 4._o 64._o and_o 6._o 79_o direction_n to_o be_v add_v to_o admonition_n 3._o 143_o disgrace_n see_v reproach_n disgrace_v put_v upon_o professor_n â—…0_n 124._o disgrace_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n ibid._n disobedience_n distinguish_v from_o transgression_n 2._o 14_o distress_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o distrust_n 3._o 39_o see_v danger_n see_v desperate_a distrust_n see_v unbelief_n divers_a doctrine_n 13._o 115_o divine_a truth_n difference_v 2._o 22_o doctrine_n divers_a and_o strange_a 13._o 115_o dominion_n 1._o 84_o dominion_n of_o christ_n 2._o 61_o 69_o double_v a_o word_n a_o emphatical_a hebraism_n 6._o 103_o drawer_n never_o to_o god_n 10._o 62_o drink_n legal_a 9_o 50_o dullness_n in_o hear_v 5._o 50_o dullness_n from_o want_n of_o exercise_n in_o god_n word_n 5_o 68_o duty_n necessary_a 2._o 3_o duty_n daily_o to_o be_v do_v 3._o 145_o e_o earth_n the_o foundation_n 1._o 131_o earth_n and_o heaven_n extent_n 1._o 130_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n plgrimage_n 11._o 69_o efficay_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n 2._o 122_o 127_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n before_o shed_v 9_o 90_o elder_a not_o ever_o the_o worthy_a 11._o 11_o 106_o elder_n who_o be_v 11._o 6_o election_n god_n power_n therein_o 2._o 131_o elect_n only_o give_v to_o christ_n 2._o 133_o elect_n perfect_v by_o christ_n 10._o 40_o eliah_n die_v not_o 9_o 133_o elohim_n when_o to_o be_v take_v of_o god_n when_o of_o creature_n 1._o 107_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o church_n 8._o 53._o and_o 11._o 57_o 61_o end_n of_o world_n clear_v 9_o 119_o end_n justify_v not_o a_o act_n 11._o 125_o endeavour_n after_o heaven_n 4._o 63_o endeavour_n acceptable_a 13._o
manna_n be_v put_v in_o a_o golden_a pot_n a_o omerful_a of_o manna_n be_v keep_v a_o por_fw-mi of_o manna_n set_v before_o the_o lord_n manna_n preserve_v for_o future_a agâ—…s_n agâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aaron_n roâ—…_n a_o staff_n aaron_n rod_n typify_v christ._n aaron_n choose_v what_o table_n be_v here_o mean_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabula_fw-la tabula_fw-la plaâ—…ca_fw-la why_o table_n of_o covenant_n why_o table_n of_o stone_n stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operimentum_fw-la operimentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatorium_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mercy-seat_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o mercy-seat_n of_o gold_n the_o mercy-seat_n of_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o the_o arâ—…e_n the_o mercy-seat_n set_v upon_o the_o ark._n god_n make_v know_v his_o will_n at_o the_o mercy-seat_n mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o cherubim_v signify_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherubim_n do_v not_o justify_v image_n in_o church_n cherubim_n of_o gold_n cherubim_n of_o beat_a work_n cherubim_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o place_n where_o the_o cherubim_v stand_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o chrubim_v stand_v stand_v rev._n 6._o 16._o 16._o isaiah_n 6._o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n for_o god_n service_n must_v be_v prepare_v what_o thing_n fit_a for_o godâ—…_n service_n who_o be_v priest_n minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o tabernacle_n the_o high_a priest_n alone_o appear_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n why_o but_o once_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a negative_a emphatical_a how_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v within_o the_o vail_n see_v v_o 18_o sect._n 99_o no_o come_n to_o god_n without_o blood_n how_o god_n free_a grace_n stand_v with_o christ_n satisfaction_n christ_n blood_n aggravate_v sin_n amplifi_v mercy_n mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o offering_n for_o error_n error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n oppose_v to_o presumptuous_a sin_n numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o expound_v the_o sin_n there_o mean_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o sin_n venial_a ignorance_n a_o vain_a plea._n conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n search_v after_o error_n error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v how_o spiritual_a application_n of_o external_a truth_n may_v be_v make_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luceo_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la profeâ—…o_fw-la see_v v_o 24._o sect._n 124._o 124._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n under_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n tabernacle_n diverse_o take_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d type_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n god_n order_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o their_o capacicity_n difference_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n ordinance_n ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d type_n make_v not_o perfect_a legal_a rite_n purge_v not_o the_o conscience_n legal_a rite_n concern_v the_o outward_a man_n what_o meat_n imply_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o drink_v imply_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 6._o â—…_n 2._o sect._n 12._o what_o wash_n imply_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n imply_v difference_n betwixt_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o intend_v under_o this_o word_n impose_v impose_v junius_n in_o paral_n pareus_n in_o loc_n loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n reformation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v by_o good_a good_a thing_n to_o come_v what_o they_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o beast_n the_o type_n blood_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n how_o god_n blood_n communication_n of_o property_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d man_n ingratitude_n nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o christ._n give_v self_n to_o christ._n ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o christ_n enter_v by_o blood_n how_o oâ—…t_o christ_n shed_v blood_n blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solvo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redimo_fw-la redimo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n what_o redemption_n and_o how_o wrought_v true_a redemption_n by_o christ._n how_o redemption_n give_v cause_n of_o humiliation_n how_o of_o gratulation_n how_o of_o subjection_n to_o christ._n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n for_o we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minori_fw-la proof_n from_o know_a thing_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n effectual_a to_o what_o they_o be_v ordain_v see_v sect._n â—…5_n â—…5_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n cow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juvenca_fw-la juvenca_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domo_fw-la ash_n put_v for_o water_n water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o thing_n common_a count_v pollute_v pollute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o type_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v spirit_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n several_a kind_n of_o spirit_n how_o christ_n blood_n more_o effectual_a than_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o extremis_fw-la christ_n voluntary_o die_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 5._o sect._n 15._o christâ—…_n death_n a_o ransom_n see_v dome_a duty_n on_o eph_n 5._o 25._o treat_n 1._o sect._n 30._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libor_fw-la libor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amomum_fw-la christ_n god-man_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n why_o christ_n offer_v himself_o too_o god_n gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o priest_n how_o thing_n do_v by_o man_n please_v god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n blood_n purge_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n our_o uncleanness_n a_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n comfort_n in_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v use_v mean_n of_o cleanse_v sin_n affright_v the_o conscience_n most_o pardon_v of_o sin_n quier_v the_o conscience_n most_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 13._o sect._n 73._o the_o aposâ—…les_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o proof_n proof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n for_o man_n good_a undertake_v many_o office_n why_o christ_n a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 12._o sect._n 62._o c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n death_n a_o ransom_n for_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parvam_fw-la curam_fw-la habere_fw-la negligere_fw-la contemnere_fw-la contemnere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d castigare_fw-la castigare_fw-la disciplina_fw-la disciplina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n why_o god_n afflict_v his_o child_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o both_o the_o extreme_n in_o the_o excess_n and_o defect_n to_o be_v avoid_v stulti_fw-la dum_fw-la fugiunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la in_o contraria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d horat._n horat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n ethic._n l._n 2_o c._n 6._o a_o fault_n in_o the_o excess_n to_o despise_v affliction_n a_o fault_n to_o faint_v under_o cross_n cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flagellum_fw-la flagellum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d râ—…cipio_fw-la râ—…cipio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n love_v man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o condition_n stand_v with_o free_a grace_n grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o need_n of_o affliction_n the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n contrariorum_fw-la contraria_fw-la consequentia_fw-la consequentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spurius_n suppositisius_fw-la suppositisius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefit_n of_o affliction_n twelve_o time_n inculcate_v fruit_n of_o affliction_n very_o remarkable_a remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nil_fw-la that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n office_n in_o correct_v correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjection_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n everlasting_a care_n care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o propound_v and_o answer_v objection_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §._o 68_o 68_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multa_fw-la videntur_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la affliction_n be_v grievous_a grievous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n impeach_v not_o truth_n affliction_n be_v profitable_a profitable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profit_n of_o affliction_n be_v afterward_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hithpael_n hithpael_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corpus_n lan_o guidum_fw-la confectum_fw-la confectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sol_fw-mi vo_z vo_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanatio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o unum_fw-la nectere_fw-la divers_a kind_n of_o peace_n peace_n with_o god_n peace_n of_o conscience_n peace_n with_o other_o man_n peace_n most_o proper_a to_o saint_n nisi_fw-la lacessitus_fw-la lacessitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellency_n of_o peace_n utility_n of_o peace_n ecumenical_a peace_n national_n peace_n ecclesiastical_a peace_n domestical_a peace_n peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v peace-breaker_n peace-breaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pericles_n pericles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a kind_n of_o see_v go_n corporal_a sight_n spiritual_a sight_n sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beatificâ—…_n visio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n the_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d specula_fw-la specula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speculator_n speculator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr est_fw-fr tutum_fw-la ludere_fw-la cum_fw-la sacrisâ—…_n sacrisâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n defile_v many_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profanus_fw-la quasâ—…_n procul_fw-la d_o fano_fw-la fano_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o object_n of_o profaneness_n help_v against_o profaneness_n 〈◊〉_d impious_a disposition_n disposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edulium_fw-la edulium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n on_o some_o be_v caveat_n for_o other_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exquisisset_fw-la exquisisset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o tear_n be_v acceptable_a acceptable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n for_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o legal_a discipline_n and_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n show_v why_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v with_o such_o terror_n terror_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d